Variantes textuales en el Nuevo Testamento

Differences in New Testament manuscripts

Las variantes textuales en los manuscritos del Nuevo Testamento surgen cuando un copista realiza alteraciones deliberadas o involuntarias en el texto que se está reproduciendo. La crítica textual del Nuevo Testamento ha incluido el estudio de sus variantes textuales.

Algunas alteraciones comunes incluyen la eliminación, reordenamiento, repetición o reemplazo de una o más palabras cuando el ojo del copista vuelve a una palabra similar en la ubicación incorrecta del texto original. Si su ojo salta a una palabra anterior, puede crear una repetición (error de ditografía ). Si su ojo salta a una palabra posterior, puede crear una omisión. Puede recurrir a realizar un reordenamiento de palabras para conservar el significado general sin comprometer el contexto. En otros casos, el copista puede agregar texto de memoria de un texto similar o paralelo en otra ubicación. De lo contrario, también puede reemplazar parte del texto del original con una lectura alternativa. Ocasionalmente, las ortografías cambian. Se pueden sustituir sinónimos. Un pronombre puede cambiarse por un nombre propio (como "él dijo" que se convierte en "Jesús dijo").

Orígenes , que escribió en el siglo III, fue uno de los primeros en hacer observaciones sobre las diferencias entre los manuscritos de los textos que finalmente se recopilaron como el Nuevo Testamento . Declaró sus preferencias entre las lecturas variantes. Por ejemplo, en Mateo 27:16-17, [1] favoreció a "Barrabás" en lugar de "Jesús Barrabás" [2] En Juan 1:28, [3] prefirió "Betabara" en lugar de "Betania" como el lugar donde Juan estaba bautizando. [4] "Gergeza" fue preferido en lugar de "Geraza" o "Gadara". [5] En Hebreos 2:9, [6] Orígenes notó dos lecturas diferentes: "aparte de Dios" y "por la gracia de Dios".

Se estima que el Nuevo Testamento griego de John Mill de 1707 contenía unas 30.000 variantes en su aparato textual acompañante, [7] que se basaba en "casi 100 manuscritos [griegos]". [8] Eberhard Nestle estimó este número en 1897 en 150.000-200.000 variantes. [9] En 2005, Bart D. Ehrman informó estimaciones de 200.000 a 400.000 variantes basadas en 5.700 manuscritos griegos y 10.000 manuscritos latinos, varias otras traducciones antiguas y citas de los Padres de la Iglesia. [10] En 2014, Eldon J. Epp elevó la estimación hasta 750.000. [11] Peter J. Gurry estima que el número de variantes no ortográficas entre los manuscritos del Nuevo Testamento es de alrededor de 500.000, aunque reconoce que su estimación es mayor que todas las anteriores. [12]

Desde 1981, en un sistema desarrollado e introducido por Kurt y Barbara Aland en su libro de texto El texto del Nuevo Testamento , los manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento se han categorizado comúnmente en cinco grupos .

A continuación se muestra una lista abreviada de variantes textuales en el Nuevo Testamento.

Leyenda

Una guía de los símbolos y abreviaturas más utilizados en el cuerpo de este artículo. [13] [14]

Símbolo general
# que comienza con 0: uncial
# no comienza con 0: minúsculo
* superíndice: lectura original
c superíndice: corrección del escriba
ms superscript: manuscrito individual
superíndice de mss : varios manuscritos
pt superíndice: certificación parcial
superíndice de vid : lectura incierta
árabe: versiones árabes
brazo: versiones armenias
𝔐 o Byz : tipo de texto bizantino
cop: versiones coptas
sa: Versión sahídica
bo: versión bohárica
eth: versiones etíopes
ƒ: Familia de manuscritos griegos
geo: versiones georgianas
goth: versiones góticas
it: Italic / Vetus Latina
lat: la mayoría de las itálicas y vulgatas
latt: todo itálico y vulgata
𝔓: ​​papiro
𝑙: leccionario numerado individualmente
Lect: la mayoría o todos los leccionarios numerados
entre paréntesis (): lectura aproximada
rell : todos los demás manuscritos existentes
eslavo: versiones eslavas
syr: versiones siríacas
vg: Vulgata latina
ς: Texto recibido

Variantes

Esta lista de variantes textuales no es exhaustiva y se actualiza continuamente de acuerdo con las publicaciones críticas modernas del Nuevo Testamento griego: la Quinta Edición Revisada de las Sociedades Bíblicas Unidas ( UBS5 ), publicada en 2014, Novum Testamentum Graece: Nestle-Aland 28.ª Edición Revisada del Nuevo Testamento Griego ( NA28 ), publicada en 2012, y Novum Testamentum Graecum: Editio Critica Maior ( ECM ), publicada por última vez en 2017, y se complementa con publicaciones no modernas cuando sea aplicable, incluidas las de Hodges y Farstad, Greeven, Lachmann, Legg, Merk, las ediciones 25-27 de Nestle-Aland, Synopsis Quattuor Evangeliorum ( SQE ), de Aland, Souter, Swanson, Tischendorf, Tregelles, von Soden y Westcott y Hort.

Evangelio de Mateo


15 variantes textuales en Mateo 1
Papiro 1 con texto Mateo 1:1-9; en 1,3 tiene una variante Ζαρε contra Ζαρα

Mateo 1:3

Ζαρε — 𝔓 1 B mae-1
Ζαρα — rell (es decir, todos los demás manuscritos existentes )

Mateo 1:6

Δαυιδ δε ο βασιλευς ( También David el rey ) - C K L W Δ Π 33 157 892 1071 𝔐/Byz it mss vg syr h geo
Δαυιδ δε ( También David ) — 𝔓 1 א B Γ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 579 700 it g 1 ,k vg mss syr s , c , p cop arm Didymus

Mateo 1:9

Αχαζ — BLW Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 Byz
Αχας — א C g 1

Mateo 1:11

τον Ιωακιμ, Ιωακιμ δε εγεννησεν — M U Θ Σ ƒ 1 33 258 478 661 954 1216 1230 1354 1604 Leccionario 54 syr h geo
omitido por la mayoría

Mateo 1 : 12-13

γεννα – B
εγεννησεν ( engendró ) – א

Mateo 1:16

τον ανδρα Μαριας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιησους ο λεγομενος Χριστος – 𝔓 1 א Β CKLPW (Δ omitir τον) Π (ƒ 1 omitir Ιησους) 28 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174, Byz, Lect, 76 , 211 , vg
ω μνηστευθεισα παρθενος Μαριαμ εγεννησεν Ιησουν τον λεγομενον Χριστον – Θ ƒ 13

Mateo 1:16

Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por ƒ 1

Mateo 1:18

Ioann ( Jesús ) — W
Χριστου ( Cristo ) – 71 Latt syr s,c Diatessaron syr Theophilus Ireneus lat Chromatius Jerome pt Augustine
Χριστου Ιησου ( Cristo Jesús ) – B Orígenes pt Jerónimo pt
Ιησου Χριστου ( Jesucristo ) — rell ( 𝔓 1 א CEKLPZ Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 , most minuscules, Byz, Lect, syr p,h,pal cop arm (eth) geo slav Diatessaron arm Ireneo gr Origen pt Eusebio Epifanio crisóstomo )

Mateo 1:21

τεξεται δε σοι υιον ( Entonces ella te dará a luz un hijo ) – syr s,c
τεξεται δε υιον ( Entonces ella dará a luz un hijo ) – rell

Mateo 1:21

αυτος γαρ σωσει τον κοσμον ( porque él salvará al mundo ) — syr c
αυτος γαρ σωσει τον λαον αυτου (porque él salvará a su pueblo ) — rell

Mateo 1:22

δια Ησαιου του προφητου ( a través del profeta Isaías ) – D 269 954 it a,b,c,d vg mss syr s,h,pal cop sa ms arm Diatessaron syr Ireneus lat
δια στοματος Ησαιου του προφητου ( por boca del profeta Isaías ) – syr c
δια του προφητου ( a través del profeta ) – rell

Mateo 1:23

καλεσεις το ονομα ( usted sg llamará su nombre ) – D *,2 it d (c) ,ff 1 cop bo mss Origen Eusebio
καλεσει το ονομα ( llamará su nombre ) – d*
καλεσουσιν το ονομα ( llamarán su nombre ) – rell

Mateo 1:24

ἐγερθεὶς ( despertó ) – א BC* Z 071 ƒ 1
διεγερθεὶς ( fue despertado ) – C 3 D LW 087 ƒ 13 33 𝔐/ Byz

Mateo 1:25

ουκ εγινωσκεν αυτην εως ου ( no la conocía hasta qué [momento] ) – omitido por él k syr s

Mateo 1:25

υιον ( un hijo ) – א BZ vid 071 vid ƒ 1 ƒ 13 pt 33 1192 it b,c,g 1 ,k syr c,pal mss mae-1 geo Ambrosio Cromacio
αυτω υιον ( para él un hijo ) – syr s
τον υιον ( el hijo ) – policía bo
υιον αυτης ( su hijo ) – 1182 cop sa
τον υιον τον πρωτοτοκον ( el hijo primogénito ) — D* L it d,q
τον υιον αυτης τον πρωτοτοκον (su hijo primogénito ) — rell


14 variantes textuales en Mateo 2

Mateo 2:3

πασα ( todos ) - omitido por D

Mateo 2:4

παρ' αυτων ( cerca de ellos ) - omitido por D Γ

Mateo 2:5

per Esiam profetam dicentum ( a través del profeta Isaías que relató ) - es un
δια του προφητου Μιχαιου ( a través del profeta Miqueas ) - 4 policías bo ms
δια του προφητου ( a través del profeta ) – rell

Mateo 2:9

επανω ( sobre ) — omitido por syr s Origen

Mateo 2:9

του παιδιου ( del niño ) - D it
ου ην το παιδιον ( donde estaba el niño ) - rell

Mateo 2:11

ευρον ( ellos encontraron ) — 2 c , 474 , it aur,b,c,ff 1 ,g 1 vg
ειδον ( ellos vieron ) — rell

Mateo 2:11

τας πηρας ( su bolsa ) - Epifanio
τους θησαυρους ( sus tesoros ) — rell

Mateo 2:12

εις την χωραν αυτων (en su país ) – Β
εις την εαυτων χωραν (en su propio país ) – א f 1 157 abg 1 vg cop

Mateo 2:13

κατ οναρ εφανη – Β 372 cop sa
φαινεται κατ οναρ ( apareció en un sueño ) – א

Mateo 2:15

του στοματος Ησαιου του προφητου ( la boca del profeta Isaías ) — syr s
του προφητου ( el profeta ) — rell

Mateo 2:17

ρηθεν υπο Κυριου δια Ιερεμιου ( hablado por el Señor a través de Jeremías ) — D it aur

Mateo 2:18

κλαυθμὸς ( llanto ) - א, B, Z, Z , 0250 , ƒ 1 , 22 279 372 1491 2211 lat syr p,pal cop sa,mae eth Justin Hilary Jerome Augustine Hesychius
θρηνος ( lamentación ) - policía bo
θρῆνος καὶ κλαυθμός ( lamentación y llanto ) - CDEKLW Δ Π Σ 0233 ƒ 13 , muy minúsculas 𝔐/Byz, 70 , 150 , 185 , 61 , it (d) syr s,c,h arm eth geo slav Orígenes Proclo

Mateo 2:18

βρυγμος ( crujir ) — Z
οδυρμος ( lamento ) - rell

Mateo 2:21

ηλθεν ( vino ) – DLW 0233 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 cop pt 𝔐
εισηλθεν ( ingresado ) – א BC cop pt
επανηλθεν ( estaba volviendo ) – cop pt Eusebio


11 variantes textuales en Mateo 3

Mateo 3:3

φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ( Una voz que grita en la naturaleza ) - omitido por syr s

Mateo 3:3

ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου (Enderezar sus caminos ) – omitido por él k syr s

Mateo 3:3 (ver Isaías 40:3 )

του Θεου ημων ( de nuestro Dios ) – it b syr c Ireneo
omitido (ver variante anterior) – it k syr s
arrendajo – rell

Mateo 3:5

παιδια Ιεροσολυμα ( los hijos de Jerusalén ) – syr s,c
τα Ιεροσολυμα ( los jerosolimitanos ) – 157 1071 c
πασα Ιεροσολυμα ( toda Jerusalén ) – 517 892 1424
πασα η Ιεροσολυμα ( toda Jerusalén ) – ƒ 1 22 1365 it a,k,l vg ms arm Orígenes
Ιεροσολυμα ( Jerusalén ) – rell

Mateo 3:6

εις τον Ιορδανην ( al Jordán ) – 983 1689
εν τω Ιορδανη ( en el Jordán ) – C 3 DKL Π ƒ 13 28 700 892 𝔐 lat mae-1
εν τω Ιορδανη ποταμω ( en el río Jordán ) – א BC* MSW Δ 0233 ƒ 1 22 33 157 346 579 1424 it q syr cop arm Origen
Sinaítico, Mateo 3:7-4:19
Mateo 3:10-12 del Papiro 101

Mateo 3:9

εν εαυτοις ( en ustedes mismos ) – omitido por él mss syr s Chrysostom

Mateo 3:11

οπισω μου ( detrás de mí ) - omitido por 𝔓 101 it a,d cop sa mss Cyprian

Mateo 3:11

και πυρι ( y fuego ) – omitido por ESV Ω 2 28 517 579 1424 𝔐 amigo

Mateo 3:14

Ιωαννης ( Juan ) – omitido por א* B 𝑙 1043 cop sa Eusebius

Mateo 3:15

τοτε αφιησιν αυτον βαπτισθηναι ( Entonces le permitió ser bautizado. ) — syr s,c
[el ángel guardián] et cum baptizaretur lumen ingens circum fulsit de aqua, ita ut timerent omnes qui advenerant ( Entonces se lo permitió. Y cuando debía ser bautizado, una luz prodigiosa brilló desde (¿hacia abajo?) el agua, de modo que todos los que habían venido temieron. ) — it a
[el ángel guardián] et cum baptizaretur Iesus lumen magnum fulgebat de aqua, ita ut timerant omnes qui congregati erant ( Entonces se lo permitió. Y cuando Jesús iba a ser bautizado, una gran luz brillaba desde (¿hacia abajo?) el agua, de modo que todos los que estaban reunidos temieron. ) — it g 1
και πυρ ανηφθη εν τω Ιορδανη (Y se encendió fuego en el Jordán. ) - Justino Mártir
...la luz que apareció sobre el agua [del Jordán]...Diatessaron Tatian (según Efrén )
και ευθυς περιελαμψε τον τοπον φως μεγα ( E inmediatamente una gran luz iluminó aquel lugar ) — Evangelio heb (según Epifanio ) [15]
τοτε αφιησιν αυτον ( Entonces le permitió. ) — rell

Mateo 3:17

λεγουσα προς αυτον Συ ει ο υιος μου ( diciéndole: "Tú eres mi hijo" ) – D it a,d syr s,c,pal Ireneo
λεγουσα Ουτος εστιν ο υιος μου ( diciendo: "Este es mi hijo" ) – rell


18 Variantes textuales en Mateo 4

Mateo 4:2

και νυκτας τεσσερακοντα ( y cuarenta noches ) – omitido por ƒ 1 syr c Ireneo

Mateo 4:4

εκπορευομενω δια στοματος ( salir por la boca ) – omitido por D it a,b,d,g 1 Clemente Tertuliano Agustín

Mateo 4:6

βαλε σεαυτον εντευθεν κατω ( Tírate desde aquí ) – C* Θ syr s cop bo
βαλε σεαυτον κατω ( Tírate al suelo ) – rell

Mateo 4:8

δικνυει ( mostró ) – א
δεικνυσιν ( mostró ) – Β
εδειξεν ( mostró ) – D 372

Mateo 4:10

υπαγε ( ¡Vete! ) – א BC* vid KPSVW Δ Σ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 372 565 579* 700 892* 1079 1546 2680 2737 𝑙 253 it f,k,l (c) vg mss syr , amigo cop mss geo mss slav mss Diatessaron brazo Ignacio Ireneo pt Tertuliano Orígenes Hilario Cromacio Basilio Jerónimo
vade retro ( ¡Ve detrás! ) – it a , aur , c , ff 1 , g 1 vg mss Ireneo brazo
υπαγε οπισω μου ( ¡Atrás de mí! ) – C 2 DELZ 28 33 118 supp 157 180 205 209 597 c 892 c 1006 1009 1010 1071 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 43 1253 1292 1365 1424 1505 1582 c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 𝑙 76 it b ,d,h,l* vg ms syr c cop mss arm eth geo mss slav mss Diatessaron syr Justin Liber Graduum Athanasius Asterius Efraín (Ambrosio) Crisóstomo (Agustín) Nestorio mss
υπαγε οπισω σου ( Quedarse detrás de usted o Quedarle atrás ) – syr s

Mateo 4:12

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א BC* vid DZ 33 700 1010 1241 it ff 1 ,k syr s cop Orígenes

Mateo 4:13

παραθαλασσαν ( junto al mar ) – א W
παραθαλασσιαν ( junto al mar ) – B
παραθαλασσιον ( junto al mar ) – D 372

Mateo 4:17

μετανοειτε ( ¡Arrepentíos! ) – omitido por it k syr s,c (Justino) Clemente Orígenes mss (Eusebio)

Mateo 4:18

Παραγων ( al pasar ) – D it syr s Eusebius
Περιπατων ( mientras camina ) – rell

Mateo 4:18

τον λεγομενον Πετρον ( quien se llama Pedro ) – omitido por syr s

Mateo 4 : 21-22

Ambos versículos omitidos – W 33

Mateo 4:23

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por B 𝑙 20 𝑙 1043 it (k) syr c cop sa,mae-1

Mateo 4:23

εν τη Γαλιλαια (en Galilea ) – א
εν ολη τη Γαλιλαια ( en toda Galilea ) – BC 157 cop syr eth
ολην την γαλιλαιαν ( toda Galilea ) – D

4:23b

διδασκων αυτοις – א
diácono – B

Mateo 4:24

πασαν την Συριαν ( toda Siria ) – א 157
ολην την Συριαν ( toda Siria ) – Β

Mateo 4:24

Και απηλθεν η ακοη αυτου εις ολην την Συριαν (Y su informe salió por toda Siria ) – omitido por syr s

Mateo 4:24

δαιμονιζομενους και σεληνιαζομενους και παραλυτικους ( los poseídos por demonios, los lunáticos y los paralíticos ) - omitido por syr s

Mateo 4:24

και παντας εθεραπευσεν ( y atendía a todos ) – D it syr s,c
texto omitido – it (k)
και εθεραπευσεν αυτους (y él los atendió ) – rell


36 Variantes textuales en Mateo 5

Mateo 5: 4-5

Los versículos aparecen en orden inverso ( 5-4 ) – D 17 33 130 it a,aur,c,d,ff 1 ,g 1 ,h,k,l vg syr c cop bo ms Diatessaron Clemente Orígenes Eusebio Cánones apostólicos Afraates Hilario Efraín Basilio Gregorio Ambrosio Crisóstomo pt Jerónimo Agustín Teodoreto pt

Mateo 5:9

οτι υιοι – אCD 13-124-556
οτι αυτοι υιοι – B

Mateo 5:10

Enciclopedia B
enano –א

Mateo 5:11

οταν οι ανθρωποι ( siempre que otros hombres ) – 0133 it aur*,(g 1 ),(q) syr s,c
οταν ( cuando sea ) – rell

Mateo 5:11

ρημα ( declaración ) – omitido por א BD 𝑙 1043 lat syr (s),c cop Tertuliano

Mateo 5:11

ψευδομενοι ( mientras miente, es decir, falsamente ) – omitido por D it b,c,d,g 1 ,h,k syr s Tertuliano Orígenes pt Eusebio Hilario Lucifer Ambrosio Cromacio pt Agustín pt Speculum

Mateo 5:11

ενεκεν του ονοματος μου (por el bien de mi nombre ) – syr s,c
ενεκεν δικαιοσυνης ( por causa de la justicia ) – D it mss
ενεκεν εμου ( por mi bien ) – rell

Mateo 5:12

τους προ υμων ( que fueron antes que tú ) – omitido por syr s

Mateo 5:18

παρελθη απο του νομου και των προφητων ( fallecer de la Ley y los Profetas ) – Θ Σ ƒ 13 565 1071 syr pal mss arm Ireneus lat
παρελθη απο του νομου ( apartarse de la Ley ) – rell

Mateo 5:18

El amor es mío – B 106
Hay un παντα –א

Mateo 5:19

ος δ' αν ποιηση και διδαξη ουτος μεγας κληθησεται εν τη βασιλεια των ( pero cualquiera que las haga y las enseñe, ése será llamado grande en el reino de los cielos ) – omitido por א* DW it d cop bo ms

Mateo 5:20

Verso omitido – D it d vg ms
Sinaítico, Mateo 5:22-6:4

Mateo 5:22

ραχα – א* DW
ρακα – B


Mateo 5:22

οργιζομενος τω αδελφω αυτου ( enojado con su hermano ) – 𝔓 64 א* B Ω 372 1292 1424 mg 2174 vid 2737 it aur vg mss eth mss Evangelio Naz Ptolomeo Justin Clemente Tertuliano vid Orígenes Teodoro Basilio Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín pt Casiano
οργιζομενος τω αδελφω αυτου εικη ( enojado con su hermano sin causa ) – א 2 DEKLW Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 0287 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 , most minuscules, 𝔐 Lect it vg mss syr cop goth arm eth mss geo slav Diatessaron Ireneo Origen mss Cipriano Eusebio Hilario Lucifer Basilio Constituciones Apostólicas Crisóstomo Agustín pt Cirilo Jerónimo mss Espéculo Teodoreto Teodoro de Mopsuestia

Mateo 5:25

ο κριτης ( el juez ) – 𝔓 64 (vid) א B 0275 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 372 892 1216 1230 it k syr pal arm eth geo mss Carpócrates Ireneo lat Clemente Hilario Crisóstomo Agustín
ο κριτης σε παραδωσει ( el juez te entregará ) – D
ο κριτης σε παραδω ( el juez debe entregarle ) – KLW Δ Θ Π 0233 22 28 33 565 (700) 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1241 1242 1365 1546 646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr c,p,h cop goth geo mss Jerónimo
texto omitido – syr s

Mateo 5:27

ερρεθη τοις αρχαιοις ( se lo dijeron a los antiguos ) – L Δ Θ 0233 ƒ 13 33 579 892 1010 𝔐 mss vg mss syr c Irenaeus lat Origen lat Eusebius pt Cyril
ερρεθη ( se dijo ) – rell

Mateo 5:28

επιθυημσαι – א 236
επιθυμησαι αυτην – Β W
επιθυμησαι αυτης – א M Σ

Mateo 5:28

εαυτου – B
argot – א

Mateo 5:29

απελθη εις γεενναν ( debe partir hacia Gehena ) – D 700 mg it mss syr s,c cop bo,(mae)
βληθη εις γεενναν ( debe ser arrojado a la Gehena ) – rell

Mateo 5:30

Verso omitido – D it d vg ms syr s cop bo ms

Mateo 5:30

εις γεενναν απελθη ( a Gehena debería partir ) – א B ƒ 1 22 33 157 517 supp 892 lat syr c cop bo,(mae)
βληθησει εις την γεενναν ( será arrojado a la Gehena ) – L
βληθη εις γεενναν ( debe ser arrojado a Gehena ) – W Δ Θ 0233 ƒ 13 𝔐 it f vg ms syr p,h cop sa goth Basil

Mateo 5:31

ερρεθη – א* Κ Π syr cop bo
No hay nadie – B

Mateo 5:32

και ος εαν απολελυμενην γαμηση μοιχαται ( y el que se casa con la divorciada, comete adulterio ) – א (*),c EK (L) W Δ (Θ) Π Σ 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 (579) 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 (1216) 1230 (1241) 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect it h syr h cop bo,mae goth arm eth mss Basilio Crisóstomo
και ο απολελυμενην γαμησας μοιχαται ( and the one who should marry her who has been divorced, they commit adultery ) – B (828) (𝑙 184 ) 𝑙 185 𝑙 1579 lat syr cop sa (geo) slav Origen
και ος απολελυμενην μοιχαται ( y el que... la que se ha divorciado, comete adulterio ) – 1546
texto omitido – D 64 it a,b,d,k Orígenes mss Zenón Cromacio Agustín pt Agustín mss Speculum

Mateo 5:33

τοις αρχαιοις ( a los antiguos ) – omitido por él k syr s Ireneus lat

< Mateo 5:37

εσται – Β Σ 61 68 245 700
εστω – א

Mateo 5:39

εις την δεξιαν σιαγονα – א W Σ 157 892
sagitario – BD
la sagitaria – E

Mateo 5:39

δεξιαν ( derecha ) – omitido por D it d,k syr s,c

Mateo 5:41

agapornis – D
αγγαρευσει – BLMSU Π
αγγαρευση – א EGKV Δ Σ
και ος λεγει σοι – syr cur

Mateo 5:42

αιτουντι σοι – א* y
alegro de tener – B

Mateo 5:44

ευλογειτε τους καταρωμενους υμας καλως ποιειτε τοις μισουσιν υμας (bendice a los que te maldicen, haz bien a los que te odian ) ) – D (*),c EKLW Δ Θ Π Σ 047 ƒ 13 28 33 118 supp 157 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1185 1195 1216 1241 1242 c 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect mss it c,d,f,h syr (p),h,(pal) mae-1 gótico brazo mss eth mss geo mss eslavo Afraates (Lucifer) Constituciones Apostólicas (Crisóstomo) (Speculum)
ευλογειτε τους καταρωμενους υμας ( bendice a los que te maldicen ) – 1071 𝑙 866 𝑙 871 𝑙 1016 cop bo mss geo mss ( Atenágoras ) Clemente Tertuliano Eusebio pt (Teodoreto) Casiodoro
καλως ποιειτε τοις μισουσιν ( haz el bien a los que te odian ) – 1230 1242* brazo lat mss Eusebio pt Ambrose Chromatius Jerome Augustine Arsenio
Texto omitido – א B ƒ 1 22 205 279 660* 1192 2786* it k syr s,c cop sa,bo mss Codex Schøyen Theophilus Ireneus lat Origen Cyprian Adamantius Faustus

Mateo 5:44

επηρεαζοντων υμας ( te maltrata insultantemente ) – omitido por א B ƒ 1 205 it k syr s,c cop sa,bo mss eth mss Athenagoras Theophilus Ireneus lat Tertulian Origen Cyprian (Adamantius) Faustus Lucifer Jerome pt Augustine (Speculum)

Mateo 5:45

και βρεχει επι δικαιους και αδικους – B
omitir – א

Mateo 5:46

osito – B
οmit – א* cop bo syr cur

Mateo 5:47

Verso omitido – it k syr s

Mateo 5:47

φιλους ( seres queridos ) – LW Δ Θ 28 33 𝔐 it f,h syr h goth Basil
αδελφους ( hermanos ) – א BDZ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 372 472 892 lat syr c,p cop Cyprian
ασπαζομενους υμας ( los que te saludan ) – 1424

Mateo 5:47

εθνικοι ( Gentiles ) – א BDZ Δ ƒ 1 22 33 174 (205) 279 372 892 1071 1216 1230 1241 1365 1424 2680 2786 lat syr s,c,h,pal cop eth geo mss Cyprian ( Lucifer) Albahaca Cromacio Agustín
τελωναι ( recaudadores de impuestos ) – EKLW Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ 13 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1242 1243 1292 1342 1505 6 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect it h syr p goth geo mss slav
τελωναι και οι αμαρτωλοι ( recaudadores de impuestos y gente pecadora ) – brazo


34 Variantes textuales en Mateo 6

Mateo 6:1

δικαιοσυνην ( tu justicia ) – א *,2 BD 0250 ƒ 1 372 892 1424* Lat syr s,pal Origen
δοσιν ( tu donación ) – א 1 syr c cop sa mss ,bo
δοσεις ( tus regalos ) – Diatessaron syr
ελεημοσυνην ( tu limosna ) – LWZ Δ Θ ƒ 13 22 28 33 𝔐 it f,k syr p,h cop mae-1 arm goth Clement Origen mss Didymus Basil

Mateo 6:2

αμην αμην ( amén, amén ) – א 13
αμην ( amén ) – B

Mateo 6:4

αποδωσει σοι ( él te recompensará ) – א BDZ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 pt 22 33 205 983 1192 1292 1689 2786 it aur,d,ff 1 ,k vg syr c cop Diatessaron syr Origen Cipriano Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín
αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω ( él te recompensará abiertamente ) – EKLW Δ Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ 13 pt 13 28 157 (168) 180 565 579 597 (700) 8 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léelo a,b,c,f,g 1 ,h,l,q syr s,p,h,pal brazo godo eth geo eslavo Diatessaron brazo Basilio Nilo Crisóstomo Espéculo

Mateo 6:5

Verso omitido – syr s

Mateo 6:6

προσευξαι τω πατρι σου εν τω κρυπτω ( ora a tu Padre en secreto ) – D ƒ 1 ƒ 13 700 it mss vg mss syr s,c cop bo mss
προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω ( ora a tu Padre que está en secreto ) – rell

Mateo 6:6

αποδωσει σοι ( él te recompensará ) – א BDZ ƒ 1 22 205 1192 2786* it aur,d,ff 1 ,k vg syr s,c,pal mss cop Diatessaron syr Orígenes Eusebio ( Pseudo-Clementino ) Hilario Ambrosio Cromacio Agustín
αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω ( él te recompensará abiertamente ) – EGKLWX Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 565 579 597 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectura a,b,c,f,g 1 ,h,l,π,q syr p,h,pal mss brazo godo eth geo eslavo Diatessaron brazo Crisóstomo Cirilo

Mateo 6:7

υποκριται ( hipócritas ) – B 1424 syr c cop mae
εθνικοι ( gentiles ) – rell

Mateo 6:8

ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος ( tu padre celestial ) – 047 28 892 mg 1195 1216 1424 1505 syr h eth geo mss Basil pt
ο θεος ο πατηρ υμων ( tu Dios Padre ) – א 1 B cop sa,mae-1 Origen pt
ο πατηρ ο ουρανιος ( el padre celestial ) – Orígenes pt
ο πατηρ ημων ( nuestro padre ) – ƒ 1 205 1253 1546 𝑙 76 𝑙 184 𝑙 387 𝑙 859 𝑙 1074 𝑙 1663
ημων ο εν τοις ουρανιος ( nuestro en el cielo ) – 2148
ο πατηρ υμων ( tu padre ) – א* DEGKLWZ Δ Θ Π Σ 0170 vid ƒ 13 22 33 157 180 565 579 597 700 892* 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 30 1241 1242 1243 1292 1342 1365 1646 2174 𝔐 Lect mss latt syr s, c,p,pal cop bo,fay arm goth geo mss slav Diatessaron syr Origen pt Basil pt Ambrose Ambrosiaster Chromatius Jerome Augustine
Texto omitido – Códice Schøyen

Mateo 6:8

ανοιξε το στομα ( abre la boca ) – D it h
αιτησαι αυτον ( pregúntale ) – rell

Mateo 6:9

τω ουρανω ( el cielo ) – policía mae Didache
τοις ουρανοις ( los cielos ) – rell

Mateo 6:11

ελθειν ( por venir ) – cop sa
τον επαυριον ( de mañana ) – cop bo,mae Gospel Heb (según Jerome)
αναγκαιον ( necesario ) – syr p,h
διαρκης ( duradero o continuo ) – sir c
supersustancialem ( supersustancial ) – vg
cottidianum ( cotidiano ) – it vg mss
επιουσιον ( superesencial ) – rell

Mateo 6:12

την οφειλην ( mi obligación ) – Didache
τα παραπτωμα ( nuestras transgresiones ) – Orígenes
τα οφειληματα ( deudas ) – rell

Mateo 6:13 (véase 1 Crónicas 29:11–13)

οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el reino y el poder y la gloria por los siglos. Amén. ) – EGKLW Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ 13 22 28 33 180 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 16 1230 1241 1242 1243 1292 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect it f,(g 1 ),(q) syr (p),h,pal cop bo mss arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaron arm Constituciones Apostólicas Crisóstomo
οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις και η δοξα του πατρος και του υιου και του αγιου πνευματος εις τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el reino y el poder y la gloria del Padre y del Hijo y del Espíritu Santo por los siglos. Amén. ) – 157 225 418
οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια του πατρος και του υιου και του αγιου πνευματος τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el reino del Padre y del Hijo y del Espíritu Santo por los siglos. Amén. ) – 1253
quoniam est tibi virtus in saecula saeculorum ( Ya que para ti es el poder en los siglos de los siglos ) – k
οτι σου εστιν η δυναμις και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el poder y la gloria por los siglos. Amén. ) – cop sa,fay (Didache)
οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δοξα εις τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el reino y la gloria por los siglos. Amén. ) – 1342 syr c
οτι σου εστιν η βασιλλεια και η δυναμις εις τους αιωνας. αμην ( Porque tuyo es el reino y el poder por los siglos. Amén. ) – 𝑙 1016
Texto omitido – א BDZ 0170 ƒ 1 (17) 130 205 372 890 1090 c 2701 supp 2737 2780* 2786 𝑙 547 lat cop bo mss ,mae Diatessaron syr Acta Thomae Tertuliano Origen Cipriano Hilario (Cirilo) Cesáreo Gregorio Ambrosio siastro Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín Cirilo Máximo

Mateo 6:14

ο ουρανοις τα παραπτωματα υμων ( los cielos tus transgresiones ) – L ƒ 13 𝑙 844 lat cop Didymus
ο εν τοις ουρανοις ( quien está en los cielos ) – Θ 700 it
ο ουρανιος ( el celestial ) – rell

Mateo 6:15

τα παραπτωματα αυτων ( sus transgresiones ) – omitido por א D ƒ 1 1 22 118 130 205 209 279 372 892* 1357* 1582* 2701 supp 2737 2786 lat syr p cop bo mss ,fay,mae-1 Diatessaron Eusebio Agustín

Mateo 6:16

και οταν δε – א syr cur eth
no hay nadie – Β

Mateo 6:16

υποκριται – א
οι υποκριται – Β
το προσωπον – 244 א g 1 k syr p
la προσωπα – B
αμην γαρ – א, policía bo
aαμην – B

Mateo 6:18a

νηστευων τοις ανθροποις – Β
τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων –א

6:18b

σου – א Δ syr cur
omitir – Β

Mateo 6:18

αποδωσει σοι ( él te recompensará ) – א BDGKLW Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 180 565 597 700 892 1006 1010 1079 1242 1292 1365 24 1646 𝔐 pt Lect pt it aur,f,ff 1 ,l,q vg syr cop goth brazo mss Theophilus Euthalius Petrus
αποδωσει υμιν ( él os recompensará a todos ) – Ambrose Chromatius Augustine Speculum
αποδωσει υμιν εν τω φανερω ( él os recompensará a todos abiertamente ) – it a,b,c,g 1 ,h,k eth ms
αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω ( él te recompensará abiertamente ) – E Δ 0233 157 205 209 579 1009 1071 1195 1216 1230 1241 1243 1253 342 1505 1546 2174 𝔐 pt Lect pt brazo mss eth mss geo slav Diatessaron brazo Ephraem

Mateo 6:20

και κλεπτουσιν ( y robar ) – א ƒ 1 𝑙 844 it mss syr c
Texto omitido – W it k
ουδε κλεπτουσιν ( ni robar ) – rell

Mateo 6:21

εκει εσται η καρδια – B cop bo
ουδε κλεπτουσιν – Β syr p

Mateo 6:22

ο οφθαλμος σου – Β
el oráculo –א

6:22b

es un – B
εαν –א

Mateo 6:23

εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος – א W 33
εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος η – B cop it
εαν δε ο οφθαλμος σου η πονηρος – syr

Mateo 6:24

Ουδεις οικετης δυναται ( Ni un solo siervo puede ) — L Δ 1241
Ουδεις δυναται ( Nadie puede ) — rell

Mateo 6:25

η τι πιητε ( o lo que deberías beber ) – BW Φ ƒ 13 22 mg 33 157 205 1230 1342 𝑙 547 it aur,c,f,g 1 ,h,m,q cop sa mss ,bo,mae-1 arm mss geo mss slav Orígenes (Eusebio) Atanasio Basilio pt Evagrius Jerome mss Nilus Marcus Speculum Maximus
και τι πιητε ( y lo que debes beber ) – EGK (L) N Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 (28) 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 (1071) 1079 1195 1216 1241 242 1243 1253 1292 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 ( 2148) 2174 𝔐 Lectura syr p,h goth geo mss Basil pt Augustine pt
Texto omitido – א ƒ 1 22* 372 892 1592 it a,b,ff 1 ,k,l vg syr c,pal cop sa mss ,mae-2 arm mss eth mss Diatessaron syr Justino Clemente Metodio Orígenes Adamantius Hilario Atanasio Epifanio Crisóstomo Jerónimo Agustín pt Cirilo

6:25b

μαν – B
omitir – א b

Mateo 6:27

μεριμνων ( preocupante ) - omitido en 1293 it mss syr c

Mateo 6:28

αυξανουσιν ου κοπιωσιν ουδε νηθουσιν ( están creciendo; no están trabajando ni hilando ) — א c (B) ƒ 1 (33) 205 (1071) latt syr p,h,pal cop eth geo slav Hilary Atanasio Crisóstomo pt Espéculo de Agustín
αυξανουσιν ου νιθουσιν ουδε κοπιωσιν ( están creciendo; no están hilando, ni están trabajando ) - Θ syr c
αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει ( está creciendo; no trabaja ni hila ) — EGKLNW Δ Π Σ 0233 0281 ƒ 13 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 2 1006 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectura gótica (brazo) Basil Chrysostom pt Nilus
ου ξενουσιν ουδε νηθουσιν ουδε κοπιωσιν ( no cardan, ni hilan, ni trabajan ) — א*
ου ξαινει ουδε νηθει ( no es cardado ni hilatura ) — P.Oxy.655
αυξανει και ουδε νηθει ( está creciendo, pero no gira ) - 1646
αυξανεν ( está creciendo ) — 1009
Sinaítico, Mateo 6:32-7:27

Mateo 6:32

ταυτα γαρ παντα – א N Δ Σ f 13 157 892
παντα γαρ ταυτα – B
παντα-abk

6:32b

ο θεος ο πατηρ υμων – א
ο πατηρ υμων – א 2 28 237
ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος – B 050

6:32c

χρητε – B
χρηζετε –א

Mateo 6:33

την βασιλειαν ( el reino ) — א B 57 345 440 817 995 1646 it (k),l vg mss cop eth mss Tertuliano Cipriano (Eusebio) Afraates ( Gregorio ) Dídimo pt Macario Agustín pt Espéculo
την βασιλειαν των ουρανων ( el reino de los cielos ) — 301* 366 373 726 1272* 1590* 𝑙 858 Justin Clemente pt Efraín pt Crisóstomo pt
την βασιλειαν του θεου ( el reino de Dios ) — EGKLNW Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 28 33 119 157 180 205 245 482 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1392 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop mae-1 arm eth mss geo slav Diatessaron syr Clemente pt Serapión (Hilario) Basilio Dídimo pt Evagrio Crisóstomo pt Cromacio Jerónimo Marco Eremita Agustín pt Cirilo Teodoreto Juan


23 Variantes textuales en Mateo 7

Mateo 7:3

την δε δοκον την εν τω οφθαλμω – א N Σ 235
την δε εν τω σω οφθαλμω δοκον – Β 050

Mateo 7:4a

λεγεις – al 700 0233
ερεις – B

7:4b

τω αδελφω σου αδελφε – א
τω αδελφω σου – Β

Mateo 7:8

anécdota – B
anécdota –א

Mateo 7:9

el yo – el yo
el sol brillaba –א

Mateo 7:12

παντα οσα – א
παντα ουν – B
παντα δε – policía bo

Mateo 7:13

η πυλη ( la puerta ) — omitido por א* 1646 211 it a,b,c,h,k vg mss Clemente Hipólito Orígenes pt Cipriano Eusebio Dídimo pt Agustín pt Speculum

Mateo 7:14

η πυλη ( la puerta ) — omitido por 113 182* 482 544 it a,(h),k Diatessaron Clemente Tertuliano Orígenes pt Cipriano Eusebio Afraates Gregorio Jerónimo Nilo Agustín Hesiquio Espéculo

Mateo 7:17

καρπους ποιει καλους – Β policía
καλους ποιει καρπους – Δ δ
καρπους καλους ποιει –א

Mateo 7:18

ποιειν – א
enegía – B

Mateo 7:21

ουρανοις αυτος εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων ( en los cielos, entrará en el reino de los cielos ) – C (2) W Θ Φ (33) 713 1071 1241 vg syr c Cipriano Teodoreto
ουρανοις ( en los cielos ) – rell

Mateo 7:22

δαιμονια πολλα – א
dino – B

Mateo 7:22

κυριε κυριε ου τω ονοματι σου εφαγομεν και επιομεν και ου τω σω ονοματι επροφ ητευσαμεν ( Señor, señor, ¿no comimos y bebimos en tu nombre? ¿Y no profetizamos en tu nombre? ) – syr c Justin (Origen)
κυριε κυριε ου τω σω ονοματι επροφητευσαμεν ( Señor, señor, ¿no profetizamos en tu nombre ? ) – rell

Mateo 7:23

απ' εμου παντες ( lejos de mí, todos ustedes ) – L Θ ƒ 13 1424 it b vg mss
απ' εμου ( lejos de mí ) – rell

Mateo 7:24

ομοιωθησεται ( él será comparado ) – א BZ Θ 0281 ƒ (1) ƒ 13 33 205 700 892 1071 1241 1365 𝑙 844 𝑙 866 it a,aur,b,c,ff 1 ,g 1 ,l vg syr p,h mg ,pal mss cop sa,mae arm eth geo Diatessaron Orígenes Basilio Ambrosio Dídimo Crisóstomo Jerónimo Agustín pt Cirilo
ομοιωσω αυτον ( lo compararé ) – CEGKLWX Δ Π Σ 157 180 565 579 597 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 2 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léctalo f,h,k,q syr c,h , pal ms cop bo goth slav Cyprian Hilary Lucifer Augustine pt Espéculo

Mateo 7:25

eslovaquia – B
ελθον –א

Mateo 7:27

eslovaquia – B
ελθον –א

7:27b

και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι – Β
omitir –א

Mateo 7:27

επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και ( los vientos soplaron y ) – omitido por א*

Mateo 7:27

μεγαλη σφοδρα ( extremadamente grande ) – Θ Σ ƒ 13 33 713 1241 c cop mae-1 syr pal mss Basil
μεγαλη ( genial ) – rell

Mateo 7:28

παντες ( todos ) – 998 Eusebio
παντες οι οχλοι ( todas las multitudes o todos los que se habían congregado alrededor ) – Δ Θ ƒ 1 22 vg ms syr pal mss Origen
οι οχλοι ( las multitudes ) – rell

Mateo 7:28

επι τη διδαχη αυτου οι οχλοι – א
οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου – Β

Mateo 7:29

και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις ( y no como los escribas ) — C* LMX 565 700 1424 𝔐 it f syr c goth
και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις αυτων ( y no como sus escribas ) – א BK Π Δ Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 372 579 892 1365 vg mss cop
και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις αυτων και οι Φαρισαιοι ( y no como sus escribas y fariseos ) – C 2 W 33 1241 lat syr geo mss Eusebius pt


40 variantes textuales en Mateo 8

Mateo 8:1

καταβαντος δε αυτου – BCW א b
και καταβαντος αυτου – Z
καταβαντι δε αυτω –א*

Mateo 8:3

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א BC* ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 892 it k cop sa mss ,bo Cyprian

8:3a

την χειρα αυτου – א 124
El hombre – B

8:3b

efímera – B
omitir – א

8:4a

ειπεν – ΐ k cop
λεγει – B

8:4b

προσενεγκον – BC
προσενεγκε –א


Mateo 8:5

εισελθοντος δε αυτου εις Καφαρναουμ ( Pero estaba entrando en Cafarnaúm ) – א BC* Z ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 700 1241 it aur,ff 1 ,l vg cop pt Orígenes
εισελθοντι δε αυτω εις Καφαρναουμ ( Pero cuando entraba en Cafarnaúm ) – LW Θ 0233 𝔐 cop pt
εισελθοντι τω Ιησου εις Καφαρναουμ ( Cuando Jesús entraba en Cafarnaúm ) – C 3
μετα δε ταυτα ( Pero después de estas cosas ) – it k syr (s)
μετα δε ταυτα εισελθοντος δε αυτου εις Καφαρναουμ ( Pero después de estas cosas, [fue] a Cafarnaúm ) – it a,b,c,f,g 1 ,h,q syr (c)

Mateo 8:5

χιλιαρχος ( quiliarca ) – syr s,h mg Clemente Eusebio pt
εκατονταρχος ( centurión ) – rell

Mateo 8:6

κυριε ( Señor ) – omitido por א* it k syr s,c Orígenes Hilario

Mateo 8:7

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א B 892 it k syr s cop bo mss

Mateo 8:7a

λεγει – 700
y yo –א

Mateo 8:7b

ακολουθει μοι εγω ελθων – א
un niño pequeño – B

Mateo 8:8

χιλιαρχος ( quiliarca ) – syr s,h mg Clemente Eusebio pt
εκατονταρχος ( centurión ) – rell

Mateo 8:8

ο παις μου ( mi sirviente ) – omitido por ƒ 1 it k cop sa,bo mss ,mae-1 Origen

Mateo 8:9

υπο εξουσιαν τασσομενος ( puesto bajo autoridad ) – א B 4 273 372 792 899* 995 1403 2236 2703 2737 𝑙 211 * it a,aur,b,c,g 1 ,h,k,q v g mss syr pal cop pt Diatessaron Hilary Crisóstomo Agustín
υπο εξουσιαν ( bajo autoridad ) – CKLWX Δ Θ Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect it ff 1 ,l vg mss syr (s),c,p ,h cop pt arm (eth) geo Crisóstomo
Texto omitido – 1241

Mateo 8:10

παρ' ουδενι τοσαυτην πιστιν εν τω Ισραηλ ευρον (Por lo demás, no he encontrado a nadie con tanta fe ) – BW (0281) 0287 4 (22) 273 335 697 (892) 1005 2586 2701 supp 2786 it a,(g 1 ),k,q syr c,h mg ,pal cop sa,bo eth ms Diatessaron arm
παρ' ουδενι τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον (Por lo demás, no he encontrado a nadie con tanta fe ) – ƒ 1 205
ουδε εν τω Ισραηλ τοσαυτην πιστιν ευρον (Ni siquiera en Israel he encontrado tanta fe ) – א CEGKLNX Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 0250 ƒ 13 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 (1241) ( 1242) 1243 1253 1292 1342 (1365) 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léalo aur,b,c,f,ff 1 ,h,l vg syr (s),p,h cop mae arm goth eth mss geo slav Diatessaron syr Origen lat Hilario Crisóstomo (Cromacio) Jerónimo Agustín

Mateo 8:11

εν τοις κολποις Αβρααμ και Ισαακ και Ιακωβ (en el seno de Abraham, Isaac y Jacob ) – Clemente Epifanio
μετα Αβρααμ και Ισαακ και Ιακωβ ( con Abraham, Isaac y Jacob ) – rell
Mateo 8:13 en el Códice Naniano

Mateo 8:12

εκβληθησονται ( serán expulsados ) – א 1 BCKLWX Δ Θ Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Lect it aur,f,ff 1 ,l vg syr h cop goth eth geo mss Cipriano pt Dídimo pt Crisóstomo
εμβληθησονται ( serán arrojados ) – 1241 2148
εξελευσονται ( saldrán ) – א* 0250 it a,b,c,g 1 ,h,(k),q syr s,c,p,pal brazo Diatessaron Heracleon Ireneo Origen Cipriano pt Eusebio Dídimo pt Agustín
Texto omitido – geo mss

Mateo 8:13

χιλιαρχω ( quiliarca ) – syr s Clemente Eusebio pt
εκατονταρχη ( centurión ) – rell

Mateo 8:13

εν τη ωρα εκεινη ( en esa hora ) – א BKLX Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 565 (892) 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1365 1546 46 2148 2174 𝔐 Léctalo aur,f,ff 1 ,k,l vg mss syr s,c,p,h policía sa mss ,bo mss goth eth
απο της ωρας εκεινης ( from that hour ) – CN Δ Θ 0250 33 1010 𝑙 950 𝑙 1627 it a,b,c,g 1 ,h,q vg mss syr pal cop sa mss ,bo mss Eusebius Basil Chrysostom Augustine
εν τη ημερα εκεινη (en ese día ) – W 700 1424 arm geo

Mateo 8:13 (ver Lucas 7:10)

El verso concluye con ωρα εκεινη [ ωρας εκεινης: CN Θ 0250 33 it g 1 syr pal ] και υποστρεψας ο εκατονταρχος ς τον οικον αυτου εν αυτη τη ωρα ευρον τον παιδα υγιαινοντα ( ...aquella hora. Y el centurión, volviendo a su casa en aquella hora, halló a su criado sano ) – א *,2 CEM (N) UX Θ Σ Φ (0250) ƒ 1 22 (33) 713 (1241 ) es g 1 syr h,pal et
El verso concluye con ωρα εκεινη ( esa hora ) o ωρας εκεινης ( esa hora ) o ημερα εκεινη ( ese día ) – rell

Mateo 8:15

διηκονει αυτω ( ella le estaba sirviendo ) – א* BW Θ 700 𝔐 pt Lect it k syr h cop sa
διηκονει αυτοις ( ella les estaba sirviendo ) – א 1 L Δ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 565 892 1424 𝔐 pt 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 lat syr s,c cop bo

Mateo 8:18

οχλον ( la multitud ) – B cop sa mss
οχλους ( las multitudes ) – א* ƒ 1 22 (1365) 𝑙 ( 184 ) cop (bo) (Origen)
τους οχλους ερχομενους ( las multitudes que vienen ) – 𝑙 ( 68 )
οχλον πολυν o πολυν οχλον ( la gran multitud ) – W 983 1216 1424 1689 𝑙 524 𝑙 1074 it c,g 1 syr s,c cop sa ms ,mae-1 arm mss eth ms geo slav (mss) mmm)
πολλους ( muchos ) – 1071 1546*
οχλους πολλους o πολλους οχλους ( las muchas multitudes ) – א 2 CEGKLNX Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ 13 33 108 157 180 205 565 579 597 0 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1505 1546 c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectura lat syr p,h,pal brazo mss goth eth manuscritos eslavos Diatessaron Hilario Cromacio Crisóstomo Agustín

Mateo 8:18

εκελευσεν τους μαθητας αυτου απελθειν ( ordenó a sus discípulos que se fueran ) – it a,aur,b,c,g 1 ,q vg mss Hilary
εκελευσεν τοις μαθηταις αυτου απελθειν ( dio la orden a sus discípulos de partir ) – it h,l syr c (godo)
κελευει δε μονοις τοις μαθηταις απελθειν (pero dio orden sólo a sus discípulos de partir ) – Cirilo
εκελευσεν απελθειν ( dio la orden de partir ) – rell

Mateo 8:21

των μαθητων ( de los discípulos ) – א B 33 2148 𝑙 1761 it a,b,c,h,q cop sa slav Cromacio
των μαθητων αυτου ( de sus discípulos ) – CEGKLNWX Δ Θ Π Σ 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1242 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Léelo aur,ff 1 ,g 1 ,(k),l vg syr cop bo,mae goth arm eth geo Jerome Speculum
των αυτου ( de él ) – 1365
Texto omitido – 1230 1253 Crisóstomo

Mateo 8:22

Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א 33 it b,c,k,q syr s

Mateo 8:22

ο δε ιησους λεγει – B syr cur
ο δε λεγει – א 33 bckq syr s

Mateo 8:25

και προσελθοντες ( Y acercándose ) – א B 33 vid 591 892 930 1421* it a,aur,c,ff 1 ,k,l vg mss syr pal mss cop sa,bo Jerome
και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται ( Y aquellos discípulos se acercaron ) – C 2 EKL Δ Π ƒ 13 22 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1546 2148 2175 𝔐 Lect mss it h vg ms brazo geo mss Eusebio Cromacio
και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται αυτου ( Y aquellos discípulos suyos se acercaron ) – WX Θ Σ Φ ƒ 1 205 1195 1424 1646 𝑙 127 𝑙 184 253 𝑙 384 𝑙 770 𝑙 773 𝑙 1016 pt 𝑙 1780 it b,g 1 ,(q ) vg mss syr goth eth geo mss slav Diatessaron
και προσελθοντες αυτω οι μαθηται (Y aquellos discípulos vinieron a él ) – geo mss
και προσελθοντες αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου ( Y aquellos discípulos suyos vinieron a él ) – C* vid vg mss cop mae

Mateo 8:25

σωσον ( ¡ayuda! ) – א BC ƒ 1 ƒ 13 mss 33 205 892 𝑙 547 syr pal mss cop bo mss Cyril pt
σωσον ημας ( ¡ayúdanos! ) – EKLWX Δ Θ Π Σ 0242 vid ƒ 13 mss 22 157 180 565 579 597 700 828 c 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lec Latt syr cop arm goth eth geo slav Diatessaron Orígenes Eusebio Ambrosio Gaudencio Crisóstomo Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín Cirilo pt Hesiquio

Mateo 8:26

τω ανεμω και τη θαλασση – א f 1 f 13 22
τοις ανεμοις και τη θαλασση – Β

Mateo 8:26

τω ανεμω ( el viento ) – א* ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 it mss vg syr s,p cop sa ms ,bo mss ,mae-1 Eusebio Basilio
τοις ανεμοις ( los vientos ) – rell

Mateo 8:28

Γεργεσηνων ( Gergesenes ) – א 2 C mg EKLWX Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892* 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 30 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectura syr h mg , amigo policía bo brazo gótico eth geo mss slav Diatessaron brazo Origen Eusebio vid Apollinaris Epifanio mss Hesiquio
Γερασηνων ( Gerasenos ) – 892 c Δ lat Latt syr h mg cop sa,mae Origen mss Hilary Ambrose Chromatius
Γαζαρηνων ( gazarenos ) – א*
Γαραδηνων ( Garadenes ) – Δ gr
Γαδαρηνων ( Gadarenes ) – BCM Θ Σ 174 1010 𝑙 253 syr s,p,h geo mss Diatessaron syr Origen mss Epifanio

Mateo 8:29

Ιησου ( Jesús ) – omitido por א BC* L ƒ 1 33 892 it ff 1 ,k,l vg mss syr s cop bo mss ,mae

Mateo 8:29

ημας απολεσαι προ καιρου ( destrúyenos antes de nuestro tiempo ) – א* vg mss cop bo mss
απολεσαι ημας και προ καιρου βασανισαι ( destrúyenos y atorméntanos antes de nuestro tiempo ) – W
προ καιρου βασανισαι ημας ( nos atormentan antes de nuestro tiempo ) – rell

Mateo 8:30

non longe ( no lejos ) – it a, aur, b, c, f, ff 1 , g 1 , h, l vg sax
μακραν ( lejos ) – rell

Mateo 8:30

πολλων ( muchos ) – omitido por Θ 565 syr (s)

Mateo 8:31

αποστειλον ημας ( envíenos ) – א B Θ 0242 vid ƒ 1 22 33 372 892* 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 lat syr s cop Cyril
επιτρεψον ημιν απελθειν ( permítanos partir ) – CLWX Δ ƒ 13 565 700 𝔐 Lect it f,h,q syr p,h goth
επιταξον ημιν και απελευσομεθα ( danos la orden y partiremos ) – Codex Schøyen

Mateo 8:32

τους χοιρους ( esos cerdos ) – א BC* 0242 ƒ 1 22 33 372 892 1010 lat syr s,p cop
την αγελην την χοιρων ( esa piara de cerdos ) – C 3 KLMNWX Δ Θ Π ƒ 13 565 579 700 1424 𝔐 Lect it f,h syr h,pal goth
Texto omitido – 157

Mateo 8:32

αγελη ( manada ) – א BC* MNW Δ Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 157 892 1424 Latt syr cop sa
αγελη των χοιρων ( manada de cerdos ) – C 3 KLX Π 22 565 579 700 𝔐 Lect cop bo,mae goth


Mateo 8:34

των οριων ( las fronteras ) – omitido por syr s


50 variantes textuales en Mateo 9

Mateo 9:1

εμβας ο Ιησους ( embarcándose, Jesús ) – C (3) F Θ c ƒ 13 vg mss
εμβας ( embarcarse ) – rell

Mateo 9:2

αμαρτιαι ( pecados ) – א BC* DW Δ c 0281 ƒ 1 33 892 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 it k vg ms
αμαρτιαι σου ( tus pecados ) – C (3) L Δ Θ 0233 vid ƒ 13 𝔐 Lect lat syr

Mateo 9:4

ιδων ( viendo ) – א CDE* FGKL (N) WX Δ Π *,(mg) Σ 0233 0281 ƒ 13 22 33 180 240 244 579 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1646 2148 𝔐 Lect mss latt syr s,pal mss cop bo eth mss slav Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín Espéculo
ειδως ( percibiendo ) – BE c M Π c (Θ) ƒ 1 157 205 565 597 700 1079 1195 1424 1546 𝑙 ( 76 ) 𝑙 184 𝑙 253 𝑙 313 𝑙 ( ) 𝑙 672 𝑙 673 𝑙 813 𝑙 844 𝑙 1223 𝑙 1627 𝑙 1761 𝑙 2211 syr (p),h cop sa,mae arm goth eth mss geo Crisóstomo

Mateo 9:4b

εγειρε περιπατει – א cop sa syr
εγειρε και περιπατει – Β

Mateo 9:6a

εγειρε – Β 372
Sí y – D
εγερθεις – א CLW Θ 0233 f 1 f 13 Byz q

Mateo 9:6b

πορευου – א, cop sa y cop bo usaron términos diferentes, pero todos se referían a πορευου
υπαγε – B

Mateo 9:8

εφοβηθησαν ( tenían miedo ) – א BDW 0281 ƒ 1 22 33 59 143 205 372 496 517 751 892 930 951 1192 1424 1532 1675 1823 2147 2459 2586 2637 2737 lat syr s,p,pal cop Hilario Cromacio Agustín
εθαυμασαν ( quedaron asombrados ) – CEFGKLN Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ 13 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 42 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 𝔐 Lect syr h arm eth mss geo slav Crisóstomo
εφοβηθησαν και εθαυμασαν ( temieron y quedaron atónitos ) – it (f) (goth) eth (mss) Diatessaron
Texto omitido – X 213 Ireneo lat

Mateo 9:9

εκειθεν ( de ahí ) – omitido por א* L cop bo ms

Mateo 9:9b

λεγει – un policía
και λεγει – Β policía bo

Mateo 9:9c

ηκολουθει – א D f 1 21 892
ηκολουθησεν – B

Mateo 9:10a

και ανακειμενου – א
και εγενετο αυτου ανακειμενου – B

Mateo 9:10b

ιδου – ΐ D 892
y yo – B

Mateo 9:10c

ελθοντες – א 243 50
omitir – B

Mateo 9:11

δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιετε και πινει ο διδασκαλος υμων ( ¿Por qué estás comiendo y tu maestro bebiendo con recaudadores de impuestos y pecadores? ) – M 565 cop mae?
δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιετε και πινετε ( ¿Por qué coméis y bebéis con publicanos y pecadores? ) – syr s
δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων εσθιει ( ¿Por qué come con publicanos y pecadores ? ) – es un
δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων καθησαι ( ¿Por qué os sentáis con los publicanos y los pecadores? ) – k
δια τι μετα των τελωνων και αμαρτωλων ( ¿Por qué tu maestro come con recaudadores de impuestos y pecadores ? ) – rell

Mateo 9:12

Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א BD 0233* 0281 892 1010 1424 𝑙 844 it a,f,h,q syr s cop sa,mae

Mateo 9:12

ιατρων – א
ιατρου – B

Mateo 9:13

αμαρτωλους ( pecadores ) – א BDNW Γ* Δ 0233 ƒ 1 22 33 174 372 565 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 lat syr p,h cop bo mss ,mae-2 goth
αμαρτωλους εις μετανοιαν ( pecadores al arrepentimiento ) – CLX Θ 0281 ƒ 13 700 𝔐 it c,g 1 syr s,h mg ,pal cop sa,bo mss ,mae-1 Basil

Mateo 9:14

νηστευομεν πολλα ( mucho ayuno ) – א 2 CDEFGKLNWX Δ Θ Π Σ Φ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 33 157 (180) 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léctalo d,(k) syr p,h,pal cop sa (mss) ,bo,mae-1 goth eth geo mss Basilio Crisóstomo
νηστευομεν πυκνα ( ayuno frecuente ) – א 1 lat syr (s) brazo Hilary Chromatius Jerome Augustine
νηστευομεν ( ayuno ) – א* B 0281 10 27* 71 86 179 569 692 895 947 982 1091 * 1170 1194 1386 1413 1517* 2487* 2581 2676 cop sa ,mae-2 geo mss Cirilo

Mateo 9:15

οι υιοι του νυμφιου ( los hijos del novio ) – D lat
οι υιοι του νυμφωνος ( los hijos de la cámara nupcial ) – rell

Mateo 9:15

νηστευειν ( rápido ) – DW 1424 it syr (s),p,h mg cop sa,bo mss ,mae
πενθειν ( afligirse ) – rell

Mateo 9:15

αρθη ( tomado ) – D ƒ 1
αφερθη ( quitado ) – W
απαρθη ( quitado ) – rell

Mateo 9:15

και τοτε νηστευσουσιν εν εκειναις ταις ημεραις (y luego ayunarán en aquellos días ) – D it syr h mg
και τοτε νηστευσουσιν ( y luego ayunarán ) – rell

Mateo 9:15

esperma – א*
omitir – B

Mateo 9:16

το πληρομα αυτου – Β
el πληρομα –א

Mateo 9:17

ει δει μη – Β 301 cop sa
No hay nadie más – א

Mateo 9:18

ιδου αρχων προσελθων – א 13 157
ιδου αρχων εις προσελθων – Β
ιδου αρχων εισελθων – א c CDEMXNW Σ Φ
ιδου αρχων εις ελθων – Κ SV Δ Π

Mateo 9:18

ελθων ( al venir ) – (Δ) it q cop bo
τις ελθων ( alguien, al venir ) – Γ 1010 it (h),k
εις ελθων ( uno, al venir ) – KMY Π 33 565 579 892 𝔐 it (d),f syr (s) goth
εισελθων ( al entrar ) – ƒ 1 22 124 700 1071 1424
εις ελθων o εισελθων ( uno, al entrar o al entrar ) – א 2 C* DENWX Θ
προσελθων ( al acercarse ) – א* L c 69 157 cop sa
τις προσελθων ( alguien, al acercarse ) – C c (F) GL* U ƒ 13 2 1006 it g 1
εις προσελθων ( uno, al acercarse ) – א 1 B it a,b,c,ff 1 vg

Mateo 9:18

κυριε ( señor ) – M it f,ff 1 ,h vg mss
texto omitido – א D ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 892 it mss vg mss
οτι ( que ) – rell

Mateo 9:19

ηκολουθησαν ( siguieron ) – EM syr p
ηκολουθησεν ( siguió ) – BLW Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 𝔐
ηκολουθει ( estaba siguiendo ) – א CD 33 lat

Mateo 9:21

εαν αψωμαι ( Si tocara ) – א* it a,h syr s
εαν αψωμαι μονον (Si sólo tocara ) – D lat
εαν μονον αψωμαι (Si tan solo tocara ) – rell

Mateo 9:22

Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א* D it syr s
Sinaítico, Mateo 9:23-10:17

Mateo 9:22

εστη στραφεις ( de pie, se volvió ) – D
επιστραφεις ( dando la vuelta ) – CLW Θ ƒ 1 𝔐
στραφεις ( se volvió ) – א BN ƒ 13 33 892 1010 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211

Mateo 9:24

λεγει ( él dice ) – N
λεγει αυτοις ( les dice ) – CLW Θ 𝔐 it (f),(g 1 ) syr
ελεγεν ( decía ) – א BD ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 892 lat cop

Mateo 9:24

ειδοτες οτι απεθανεν – א 61
omitir – B


Mateo 9:25

ελθων ( al venir ) – D 1424 it
εισελθων ( al entrar ) – rell

Mateo 9:26

η φημη αὕτη αυτου ( este informe de él ) – geo mss
η φημη αυτου ( el informe de él ) – D 1424 it d cop sa,mae-2 eth mss geo mss
η φημη αυτης ( el informe de ella ) – א C c N vid Θ ƒ 1 33 124 157 1195* syr pal cop bo,mae-1 eth ms
η φημη αυτος ( el mismo informe ) – C*
η φημη αὐτή ( el mismo informe ) – L Γ 28
η φημη αυτη ( este informe o el mismo informe ) – BW Δ
η φημη αὕτη ( este informe ) – Π ƒ 13 22 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195c 1216 1230 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr s,p,h arm goth geo mss Diatessaron Augustine

Mateo 9:27a

ηκολουθησαν – ΒD
ηκολουθησαν αυτω –א

Mateo 9:27b

κραυγαζοντες – א
κραζοντες – B

Mateo 9:27c

υιος – BGU P
yo – yo

Mateo 9:28

οι δυο τυφλοι ( los dos ciegos ) – א* D it a,b,h vg mss
οι τυφλοι ( los ciegos ) – rell

Mateo 9:28

και ερχεται ( Y viene ) – D
εισελθοντι δε αυτω ( Pero, al entrar, él ) – א* N (1424)
ελθοντος δε αυτου ( Pero, al venir, él ) – 700 it f
ελθοντι δε ( Pero, al venir ) – rell
Códice 828 con texto de Mateo 9:26-36

9:30 a. m.

ηνεωχυησαν – BDN Σ
ηνοιχθησαν – C
anécdota –א

9:30b

o οφθαλμοι – א
οι οφθαλμοι αυτων – D
αυτων οι οφθαλμοι – B

Mateo 9:31

εν τη γη εκεινη – א
εν ολη τη γη εκεινη – Β

Mateo 9:32

ανθρωπον ( hombre ) – omitido por א B ƒ 13 124 788 892 syr s,p cop

Mateo 9:34

Verso omitido - D it a,d, k syr s Diatessaron Juvencus Hilary

Mateo 9:35

μαλακιαν εν τω λαω και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω ( enfermedad entre el pueblo, y muchos lo siguieron ) – א 1 L ƒ 13 517 1010 1424 it g 1
μαλακιαν εν τω λαω και ηκολουθησαν αυτω ( enfermedad entre el pueblo, y lo siguieron ) – א*
μαλακιαν και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω ( enfermedad, y muchos le siguieron ) – it a,b,h
μαλακιας αυτων τας εν αυτων ( sus enfermedades que había en ellos ) – Codex Schøyen
μαλακιαν εν τω λαω ( enfermedad entre la gente ) – C 3 EFGKX Γ Θ Π 28 579 700 788 c 𝔐 mss it c,g 1 vg mss syr pal arm geo
μαλακιαν ( enfermedad ) – א 2 aC* DNSW Δ ƒ 1 22 33 157 209 565 788 892 𝔐 mss it mss vg syr s,p,h cop goth

Mateo 9:35

Minúscula 828 tiene lectura adicional εν τω λαω και πολλοι ηκολουθησαν αυτω

Mateo 9:36

ο Ιησους εσπλαγχνισθη ( Jesús, compadecido ) – C (G) N ƒ 13 it (g 1 ) vg (mss) syr p,h cop mae-1
εσπλαγχνισθη ( él fue llevado a compasión ) – rell

Mateo 9:36

εκλελυμενοι ( cansado ) – L 1424 it d syr s,p
εσκυλμενοι ( preocupado ) – rell


31 Variantes textuales en Mateo 10

Mateo 10:1

μαλακιαν εν τω λαω ( enfermedad entre el pueblo ) – L it b,g 1
μαλακιαν ( enfermedad ) – rell

Mateo 10:3

Θαδδαιος ( Tadeo ) – א B 17 124 130 788 892 𝑙 185 𝑙 2211 it aur,c,ff 1 ,l vg cop Jerome Augustine
Λεββαιος ( Lebbaeus ) – D it d,(k),μ Origen lat Hesiquio Agustín mss
Θαδδαιος ο επικληθεις Λεββαιος ( Tadeo, de apellido Lebbaeus ) – 13 346 543 826 828
Λεββαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος ( Lebbaeus de apellido Tadeo ) - C 2 EFGKLNWX Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ 1 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 9 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz/𝔐 Lect it f syr p,h,pal mss (arm) geo slav Constituciones Apostólicas, Crisóstomo
Λεββεδαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος (Lebbedaeus, de apellido Tadeo ) – eth
Λεββαιος ο και Θαδδαιος ( Lebbaeus que también es Tadeo ) - C* vid
Iudas Zelotes ( Judas el Zelote ) – it a,b,g 1 ,h,q syr pal (mss)
Ιουδας ο και Λεββαιος ο επικληθεις Θαδδαιος (Judas, que también es Lebeo, de apellido Tadeo ) – 243 854
texto omitido – syr s (pero agrega Judas, hijo de Santiago, en Mateo 10:4)

Mateo 10:4

Καναναιος ( Cananaean ) – BCLN ƒ 1 33 892 1010 lat cop
Χαναναιος ( Chananaean ) – D it d
Κανανιτης ( cananeo ) – א W Θ ƒ 13 28 𝔐 syr h

Mateo 10:4

Ισκαριωτης ( Iscariote ) – א BKLWX Γ Δ Θ Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 44 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect vg mss syr h cop Crisóstomo
Ισκαριωθ ( Iscariote ) – C 1424 𝑙 150
Σκαριωτης ( Scariot ) – D it d,f,k,l vg mss syr s,p,pal mss arm geo
Scarioth – es a,b,c,ff 1 ,g 1 ,h
Scariota – es q
Carioth – es aur
Σιμωνος Ισκαριωτου ( [hijo] de Simón Iscariote ) – Orígenes

Mateo 10:7

μετανοειτε οτι ( Arrepiéntete, porque ) – 251 cop sa mss
omitir texto – B syr s
οτι ( que ) – rell

Mateo 10:8

νεκρους εγειρετε λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε ( resucitar a los muertos, limpiar leprosos, expulsar demonios ) – א BC* N Σ Φ Ω 0281 vid ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 33 108 157 349 399 543 565 700 mg 892 1010 𝑙 2211 it a, b,c,d,h,k,l,q vg cop bo eth geo mss Hilary Crisóstomo Cirilo
νεκρους εγειρατε λεπρους καθαρεισατε και δαιμονια εκβαλετε ( raise the dead, cleanse the leprous, and cast out demons ) – D syr s
λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε νεκρους εγειρετε ( limpiar leprosos, expulsar demonios, resucitar muertos ) – PW Δ 566 1573 2145 sir h
λεπρους καθαριζετε νεκρους εγειρετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε ( limpiar leprosos, resucitar muertos, expulsar demonios ) – 16 348 2 1093 1579
λεπρους καθαριζετε δαιμονια εκβαλλετε ( limpiar leprosos, expulsar demonios ) – C c EFGKLMSUVXY Γ Θ Π 28 118 124 174 700* 788 𝔐 it f syr (p),pal cop sa,mae-1 arm eth mss geo mss Juvencus Eusebius Basil Jerónimo
δαιμονια εκβαλλετε λεπρους καθαριζετε – ( expulsar demonios, limpiar leprosos ) – 28
δαιμονια εκβαλλετε ( expulsar demonios ) – 1424*

Mateo 10:10

ραβδον ( personal ) – א BD Θ ƒ 1 33 892 1424 𝑙 2211 lat syr s,p cop Eusebio
ραβδους ( personal ) – CLW ƒ 13 𝔐 Léalo a,ff 1 ,h,μ syr h cop bo ms

Mateo 10:10

του μισθου αυτου ( su salario ) – K 565 892 it mss syr h mg
της τροφης αυτου (su comida ) – rell

Mateo 10:11

η πολις εις ην αν εισελθητε εις αυτην ( La ciudad en la que podrías entrar, en ella ) – D it d
εις ην δ' αν πολιν εισελθητε ( Pero en cualquier ciudad en la que puedas entrar ) – ƒ 1 700 it a,b,ff 1 ,h,k syr s
εις ην δ' αν πολιν εισελθητε η κωμην ( Pero en cualquier ciudad a la que entres , o en un pueblo ) – L 0281 ƒ 13 cop
εις ην δ' αν πολιν η κωμην εισελθητε ( Pero en cualquier ciudad o aldea donde pl pueda entrar ) – א BCW 𝔐 Lect it aur,c,f,g 1 ,l,q vg syr p,h rell

Mateo 10:12

ασπασασθε αυτην λεγοντες ειρηνη τω οικω τουτω ( salúdalo diciendo: "Paz a esta casa" ) – א *,2 DLW Θ ƒ 1 22 346 17 713 1010 (1424) brazo vg mss
ασπασασθε αυτην ( salúdalo ) – א 1 a.C. ƒ 13 𝔐 Léctalo k,l vg mss syr cop rell

Mateo 10:12

λεγοντες ειρηνη τω οικω τουτω – Sinaiticus* ,2 , D, L, W, Θ, f 1 1010 (1424), it vg cl
αυτην – mayoría de mss
Mateo 10:13-15 en 𝔓 110

Mateo 10:13

εφ' ( sobre ) – א BW 892 1010 𝑙 2211
προς ( hacia ) – rell

Mateo 10:14

της οικιας η ( esa casa o ) – omitido por D brazo

Mateo 10:14

πολεως η κωμης ( ciudad o pueblo ) – 𝔓 110 א (0281) ƒ 13 892 vg mss cop
πολεως ( ciudad ) – rell

Mateo 10:14

εκ των ποδων υμων ( fuera de tus pies ) – א C 0281 33 892 lat
απο των ποδων υμων ( lejos de tus pies ) – 𝔓 110
των ποδων υμων ( de tus pies ) – rell

Mateo 10:16

ο οφις ( la serpiente ) – א* Origen pt Epifanio
οι οφεις ( las serpientes ) – rell

Mateo 10:16

απλουστατοι ( simple ) – D
ακεραιοι ( inocente ) – rell

Mateo 10:18

επι ηγεμονων σταθησεσθε ( usted será obligado a presentarse ante los gobernadores ) – D (0171) it (mss)
επι βασιλεις δε και ηγεμονας στησεσθε (Pero vosotros seréis obligados a presentaros ante reyes y gobernadores ) – syr s
επι ηγεμονας δε και βασιλεις αχθησεσθε ( Pero seréis conducidos ante gobernadores y reyes ) – rell

Mateo 10:19

πως η ( cómo o ) – omitido por él a,b,ff 1 ,k syr s,pal Cipriano Epifanio Agustín

Mateo 10:19

δοθησεται γαρ υμιν εν εκεινη τη ωρα τι λαλησητε ( porque en aquella hora os será dado lo que debéis hablar ) – omitido por DL ​​it g 1 ,k vg mss Epifanio

Mateo 10:23

φευγετε εις την ετεραν ( huir a otro ) – א BW 33 265 333 423 492 527 c 719 822 892 900 935 936 1020 1192 1227 1289 1424 1532 1541 1602 2147 2372 𝑙 813 Orígenes pt , Pedro de Alejandría, Eusebio Atanasio, Constituciones Apostólicas, Crisóstomo lem Sócrates pt Cyril Theodoret mss
φευγετε εις την αλλην ( huir a otro ) – CEFGKNX Δ Π Σ Φ 28 157 180 372 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 16 1230 1242 1243 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lectura Clemente Orígenes mss Basilio, Apostólico Constituciones, Sócrates pt
φευγετε εις την ετεραν o φευγετε εις την αλλην ( huir a uno diferente o huir a otro ) - it aur,c,f,l vg syr s,p,h cop arm eth goth geo mss eslavo Ambrosio Jerónimo Agustín
φευγετε εις την ετεραν καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την ην (huye a otro, y si te pueden perseguir, sal de este, huye a otro ) – ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 23 134 188 205 375 (828) 1166 1595 Brazo de Diatessaron
φευγετε εις την αλλην καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την ετε ραν ( huye a otro, y si te pueden perseguir pl, sal de este, huye a otro diferente ) – (L) Θ 163 247 934 1193 1229 1314 1353* 1678 2118 2660 2701 suplente 2786 Origen (pt)
φευγετε εις την αλλην καν εκ ταυτης διωκωσιν υμας φευγετε εις την ν ( huid a otro, y si os pueden perseguir, salid de éste, huid a otro ) – 565 2145 c
φευγετε εις την αλλην εαν δε εν τη αλλη διωκουσιν υμας φευγετε εις την αλλην (huye a otro, pero si te persiguen pl en el otro, huye a otro ) – D (0171) vid it d Origen (pt)
Una de las cuatro últimas variantes de arriba – it a,b, ff 1 ,g 1 ,(h),(k),q vg mss geo mss Diatessaron mss Hilary Petilianus

Mateo 10:25

βελζεβουλ ( Belzebul ) – D it d
βεελζεβουλ ( Beelzebul ) – 𝔓 110 C (L) W Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 𝔐 Lect it mss syr h cop Cyprian
βεεζεβουλ ( Beezebul ) – א B
Βεελζεβυβ ( Belcebú ) – it c,(ff 1 ) vg syr s,p

Mateo 10:35

υιον ( hijo ) – D it syr s,c
ανθρωπον ( hombre ) – rell

Mateo 10:37

και ο φιλων υιον η θυγατερα υπερ εμε ουκ εστιν μου αξιος ( y el hijo o hija que ama más que a mí no es digno de mí ) - omitido por 𝔓 19 B * D 983 1009 𝑙 871 it d syr h Códice Schøyen

Mateo 10:38

Verso omitido – 𝔓 19 M*

Mateo 10:38

μου μαθητες ( mi discípulo ) – it c,k Cyprian
μου αδελφος ( mi hermano ) – Clemente
μου αξιος ( digno de mí ) – rell

Mateo 10:39

ο ευρων την ψυχην αυτου απολεσει αυτην και ( El que encuentre su vida la perderá, y ) – omitido por א*

Mateo 10:41

και ο δεχομενος δικαιον εις ονομα δικαιου μισθον δικαιου λημψεται ( y el que recibe a un justo en nombre de un justo, recibirá la recompensa del justo ) – omitido por D

Mateo 10:42

ελαχιστων τουτων ( de los más pequeños ) – D latt
μικρων τουτων των ελαχιστων ( de los más pequeños de estos pequeños ) – 1424
μικρων τουτων ( de estos pequeños ) – rell

Mateo 10:42

ποτηριον ψυχρου ( una taza fría ) – E* geo mss
ποτηριον ψυχρου μονον ( solo una taza fría ) – 𝔓 19 א BCKLPW Δ Θ Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 700 892 1009 1079 1195 1230 1253 1546 1646 2174 𝔐 Léctalo k syr p,h,pal mss
ποτηριον ψυχρον μονον ( sólo una taza fría ) – MXZ 2* 33 157 565 1010 1071 1216 1242 1344 2148 𝑙 184 𝑙 1231 𝑙 1663
ποτηριον υδατος ψυχρου ( una taza de agua fría ) – D it d syr s,c cop eth mss (Clement) Origen pt Cyprian Hilary Augustine
ποτηριον υδατος ψυχρου μονον ( solo una taza de agua fría ) – lat syr pal mss arm goth eth mss geo mss Origen pt

Mateo 10:42

ου μη αποληται ο μισθος αυτου ( su recompensa no debe perderse de ninguna manera ) – D it a,b,c,d,g 1 ,h,k,q syr s,c cop bo,mae-2 Cyprian
ου μη απολεση τον μισθον αυτου (no debe perder su recompensa ) – rell


26 Variantes textuales en Mateo 11

Mateo 11:1

δωδεκα ( doce ) – omitido por ƒ 1 22 Codex Schøyen

Mateo 11:2

Ιησου ( Jesús ) – D 047 0233 7 99 262 348 349 483 484 517 659 954 1071 1216 1424 1579 1604 𝑙 241 it d syr c eth Orígenes Crisóstomo
κυριου ημων ( nuestro señor ) – syr s
Omitir texto – Codex Schøyen
Χριστου ( Cristo ) – rell

Mateo 11:2

δια των μαθητων αυτου ( a través de sus discípulos ) – א BC* DPWZ Δ Θ Π c Σ 0233 ƒ 13 33 124 174 788 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 it d,q syr p,h cop sa,mae- 1 brazo eslavo Origen pt
δυο των μαθητων αυτου ( dos de sus discípulos ) – C c EFGLX ƒ 1 13 22 28 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 828 892 1006 1010 1071 1243 2 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect it aur,ff 1 ,g 1 ,l vg syr h mg , amigo policía bo geo mss gótico Origen pt Crisóstomo Jerónimo pt Agustín
των μαθητων αυτου ( sus discípulos ) – it a,b,c,f,h,k vg ms syr s,c geo (mss) Hilary Jerome pt

Mateo 11:3

εργαζομενος ( obras ) – D*
ερχομενος ( viene ) – rell

Mateo 11:5

και χωλοι περιπατουσιν ( y los cojos caminan ) - omitido por D it d Clement

Mateo 11:5

και πτωχοι ευαγγελιζονται ( y los pobres están siendo evangelizados ) - omitido por k syr s Diatessaron (syr) Clemente

Mateo 11:7

και μετα ταυτα ( Y después de estas cosas ) – syr s
τουτων δε πορευομενων (Pero estos se iban ) – rell

Mateo 11:8

αλλα τι εξηλθατε ανθρωπον ιδειν ( Además , ¿por qué saliste? A ver a un hombre... ) – א*
αλλα τι εξηλθατε ιδειν ανθρωπον ( Además, ¿qué saliste a ver? Un hombre... ) – rell

Mateo 11:8

εν μαλακοις ( en delicias ) – א BDZ it a,aur,c,d,ff 1 ,g 1 ,k,q vg
εν μαλακοις ιματιοις ( en prendas delicadas ) – CLPWX Δ Θ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 33 𝔐 Lect it b,f,h,l syr cop goth

Mateo 11:9

αλλα τι εξηλθατε προφητην ιδειν ( Además, ¿por qué saliste ? ¿ A ver a un profeta? ) – א* B 1 WZ 0281 892 cop bo,mae eth mss Origen pt Crisóstomo pt
αλλα τι εξηλθατε ιδειν προφητην ( Además, ¿qué saliste a ver? ¿Un profeta? ) – א 1 B (*),2 CDEFGKLNO vid PX Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect latt syr cop sa goth arm eth mss geo slav Diatessaron arm Orígenes pt Ambrosiaster Hilario Crisóstomo pt Jerónimo Agustín Cirilo

Mateo 11:13

και ο νομος ( y la Ley ) – omitido por syr s cop bo ms

Mateo 11:15

ωτα ( orejas ) – BD 174 700 it d,k syr s
ωτα ακουειν ( oídos para oír ) – א CEFGKLNWXZ Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 5 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectura lat syr brazo de policía eth geo slav gótico vid Diatessaron brazo Justin Clement Origen Crisóstomo Jerome

Mateo 11:16

ετεροις ( a otros ) – de BDZ vid ƒ 1 28 892 it mss
ετεροις αυτων ( a sus demás ) – CLW Θ ƒ 13 𝔐 pt
εταιροις ( a los amigos ) – G 565 700 1010 it aur,ff 1 ,l vg Hipólito Orígenes
εταιροις αυτων ( a sus amigos ) – syr cop sa 𝔐 pt

Mateo 11:17

εθρηνησαμεν ( nos lamentamos ) – א BDZ ƒ 1 47 54 67 248 279 372 535 892 1061 1068* 1132 1254 1543 2586 2623 2737 𝑙 48 𝑙 211 pt 𝑙 292 it aur,c,d,f,ff 1 ,g 1 ,k,l vg mss cop goth geo mss Clemente Gregorio Crisóstomo pt Agustín pt
εθρηνησαμεν υμιν ( te lamentamos por favor ) – CEFGKLNWX Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ 13 22 28 33 118 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 1006 1009 0 c 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léctalo a,b,ff 2 ,h,q vg mss syr arm eth geo mss slav Diatessaron Gregorio mss Dídimo Crisóstomo pt Jerónimo Agustín pt Hesiquio

Mateo 11:18

ηλθεν γαρ προς υμας Ιωαννης ( Porque Juan vino a vosotros pl ) – (L) Θ ƒ 13 517 1675 syr (s),c,h Codex Schøyen vid Eusebius
ηλθεν γαρ Ιωαννης ( Porque vino Juan ) – rell

Mateo 11:19

εργων αυτης ( sus obras ) – א B* W 124 202 788 1319 2145 syr p,h cop sa mss ,bo eth mss slav mss Origen pt (Apollinaris) Jerome mss
τεκνων αυτης ( sus hijos ) – B c CDEFGKLNX Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ 1 13 22 28 33 157 174 180 205 346 543 565 579 597 700 826 828 892 3 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2680 𝔐 Lectura latt syr s,c,h mg cop sa mss ,mae-1 goth arm eth mss geo slav mss Diatessaron Ireneo lat Orígenes pt Hilario Ambrosio Epifanio Crisóstomo Jerónimo Agustín
τεκνων αυτων ( sus hijos ) – 165 1536 2290

Mateo 11:20

Τοτε ηρξατο ο Ιησους ονειδιζειν ( Entonces Jesús comenzó a reprochar ) – CKLNW Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 565 579 892 𝔐 pt it g 1 ,h vg mss syr co sa mss
Τοτε ηρξατο ονειδιζειν ( Entonces empezó a reprochar ) – rell

Mateo 11:21

Χοραζιν και Βηθσαιδα ( ¡Corazín y Betsaida! ) – D it
Χοραζιν ουαι σοι Βηθσαιδα ( ¡Corazin! ¡Ay de ti, Betsaida! ) – rell

Mateo 11:21

καθημενοι μετενοησαν ( sentado, arrepentido ) – א C 33
καθημεναι μετενοησαν ( sentado, arrepentido ) – Δ ƒ 1 892 1424 syr h
μετενοησαν ( arrepentido ) – rell

Mateo 11:23

και συ, Καφαρναουμ, μη εως ουρανου υψωθηση ( Y tú, Capernaum, no serás elevada al cielo ) – א B* C* DW Θ 372 1253 it a,aur,b,c,d,ff 1 , ff 2 , (k), (l) vg syr c co arm eth geo Ireneo lat Gaudencio Jerónimo mss
και συ, Καφαρναουμ, μη εως του ουρανου υψωθηση ( Y tú, Capernaum, no serás elevada al cielo ) – C c Y ƒ 1 22
και συ, Καφαρναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθηση ( Y tú, Capernaum, que al cielo [piensas] serás levantada ) – B c
και συ, Καφαρναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθησει ( Y tú, Capernaum, ¿serás elevada al cielo? ) – L Jerome ms
και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθεισα ( Y tú, Capernaum, que estás elevada al cielo ) – KMN Π* Σ 33 565 579 892 983 009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1242 1243 1424 1505 1546 1582 c 1646 𝔐 pt Léelo h syr s,p,h (slav) Cesario Crisóstomo pt Jerónimo ms
και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθεισα ( Y tú, Capernaúm, que estás elevada al cielo ) – X Δ 124 157 597 1230 1292
και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως του ουρανου υψωθησ ( Y tú, Capernaum, tú que serías elevada al cielo ) – EFGSUVY Γ Π mg 13 118 180 205 700 (828) 1006 1010 1342 1344 1364 2174 𝔐 pt it f ,(g 1 ),q Crisóstomo pt Maximus Jerome mss
και συ, Καπερναουμ, εως ουρανου υψωθησ (Y tú, Capernaum, serías elevada al cielo ) – 2148
και συ, Καπερναουμ, η εως ουρανου υψωθησ ( Y tú, Capernaúm, que serías elevada al cielo ) – 28 788

Mateo 11:23

καταβηση ( descenderás ) – BDW 163 372 2680 2737 latt syr s,c cop sa goth arm eth geo slav Ireneus lat Caesarius Jerome
καταβιβασθηση ( serás derribado ) – א CEFGKLNXY Δ Θ Π Σ Φ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect syr p,h cop bo,mae-1 Gaudencio Crisóstomo Pelagio
Mateo 11:25-30 del Papiro 62

Mateo 11:25

και συνετων ( e inteligente ) - omitido por syr s,c Hilary Augustine vid

Mateo 11:25

εκρυψας – 𝔓 62 , Sinaítico, B, D, 33, ℓ 2211
απεκρυψας – CLW Θ f 1,13 Byz
Mateo 11:26-27 del Papiro 70

Mateo 11:27

του πατρος ( el padre ) – א* cop sa ms ,bo Justin Marcosians
του πατρος μου ( mi padre ) – rell

Mateo 11:27

ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον πατερα ει μη ο υιος ουδε τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ ( nadie conoce íntimamente al padre excepto el hijo , ni el hijo excepto el padre ) – NX Diatessaron (syr), brazo Marcus Justin Ireneus pt Eusebius (pt) ( Efraem ) Adamantius (Marcellus) Didymus pt ( Pseudo-Clementines ) Epiphanius (pt) Severian ( John )
ουδεις επιγινωσκει τις εστιν ο υιος ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επι γινωσκει ει μη ο υιος ( nadie conoce íntimamente que alguien es el hijo excepto el padre, ni el padre alguien conoce íntimamente excepto el hijo ) – 1010
ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επιγινωσκε ι ( nadie conoce íntimamente al hijo excepto el padre, ni el padre alguien conoce íntimamente ) – 1505*
ουδεις επιγινωσκει τον υιον ει μη ο πατηρ ουδε τον πατερα τις επιγινωσκε ι ει μη ο υιος ( nadie conoce íntimamente al hijo excepto el padre, ni el padre conoce íntimamente a nadie excepto el hijo ) – rell

Mateo 11:29

μαθετε ( aprender ) – א* 245 1010
μαθετε απ' εμου ( aprende de mí ) – rell


27 Variantes textuales en Mateo 12

Mateo 12:1

σταχυας και ταις χερσιν αυτων ψωχειν (espigas de grano y frotándolas con las manos ) – it (c) syr c
σταχυας ( cabezas de grano ) – rell

Mateo 12:2

τι οι μαθηται σου ( ¿Por qué tus discípulos ) – it (c) syr s,c
ιδου οι μαθηται σου (Mirad, vuestros discípulos ) – rell

Mateo 12:2

εν σαββατω ( en sábado ) — omitido por él ff 1 ,k syr s,c

Mateo 12:4

ελαβεν ( tomó ) – 892* Ambrosiaster
εφαγον ( comieron ) – א B 481
εφαγεν ( comió ) – rell

Mateo 12:4

ο ουκ εξον ην ( que no estaba permitido ) – 𝔓 70 BDW ƒ 13 22 it aur,ff 2* ,k,q syr p arm
ους ουκ εξον ην ( que pl no estaba permitido ) – א CEGKL Θ 0233 ƒ 1 (33) 565 892 𝔐 Lect lat syr h cop

Mateo 12:4

αλλ' η τοις ιερευσιν ( sino más bien los sacerdotes ) – ƒ 1 22
ει μη τοις ιερευσιν μονοις ( excepto solo los principales sacerdotes ) – rell

Mateo 12:9

εκειθεν ο Ιησους ( de ahí, Jesús ) – CN Σ it c,g 1 ,h syr p
εκειθεν ( de allí ) – rell

Mateo 12:10

τοις σαββασιν θεραπευσαι ( curar en los sábados ) – omitido por syr s

Mateo 12:12

μαλλον διαφερει ( más valioso ) – Θ ƒ 13 33 157 517 565 713 1424 1675 lat syr s,c cop mae
διαφερει ( mejor ) – rell

Mateo 12:13

απεκατεσταθη υγιης ( fue restaurado sano ) – א C c 892*
απεκατεσταθη ως η αλλη ( fue restaurado, como el otro ) – it b,c,ff 1 ,g 1 h syr s,c,p brazo
απεκατεσταθη η χειρ αυτου υγιης ως η αλλη (su mano fue restaurada, sana como la otra ) – 118 209 983 1424 1689 𝑙 184
απεκατεσταθη υγιης ως η αλλη ( fue restaurado, sano como el otro ) – rell

Mateo 12:15

πολλοι ( muchos ) – א B Π c 372 873 lat syr (s), (c) eth mss Eusebio pt (Cromacio) Jerónimo Agustín
οχλοι ( multitudes ) – N* cop sa mss
πολλοι οχλοι ( muchas multitudes ) – X 0211 0233 1194 2680 eth mss Hilary
οχλοι πολλοι ( muchas multitudes ) – CDEGKLN c W Δ Θ Π* Σ 0281 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect it d,f,h,(q) syr p,h cop sa ms ,bo arm eth (mss) geo slav Diatessaron Origen Eusebio pt (Hilario) Crisóstomo

Mateo 12:16

και επετιμα αυτοις ( Y los estaba reprendiendo ) – Θ
δε ους εθεραπευσεν επεπληξεν αυτοις ( Pero a quien sanaba, reprendía ) – D ƒ (1) it
δε ους εθεραπευσεν επεπληξεν αυτοις και επετιμησεν αυτοις ( But whoever he healed, he rebuked them and reprimanded them ) – W
και επετιμησεν αυτοις ( Y los reprendió ) – rell

Mateo 12:22

ωστε τον κωφον ( para que el sordomudo ) – א BD 892 983 1424 it ff 1 ,g 1 ,k syr s,c cop
ωοτε τον κωφον και τυφλον ( para que los sordomudos y los ciegos ) – LWX Δ Θ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 517 700 713 𝑙 844 𝑙 2211 syr p,h Basil
ωστε τον τυφλον και κωφον ( para que los ciegos y los sordomudos ) – C 0281 22 33 565 𝔐 Lect it q
texto omitido – lat
Mateo 12:24-26 del Papiro 21

Mateo 12:24 (también Mateo 12:27 )

Βεεζεβουλ ( Beezeboul ) — א B
Belzebul — es d
Belcebú o Baalzebub — it c,(ff 1 ) vg syr s,c,p
Βεελζεβουλ ( Beelzeboul ) — 𝔓 21 C (D) (L) W Θ 0281 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 𝔐/Byz Lect it mss syr h (cop) Origen

Mateo 12:25

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) — omitido por 𝔓 21 א BD 892* 𝑙 387 it d,(k) syr s,c cop sa,bo mss slav mss Chrysostom pt

Mateo 12:29

διαρπασαι ( saqueos ) – א C c DL Θ ƒ 13 𝔐 Lect syr c
αρπασαι ( se apodera ) – BC* NO ƒ 1 892 1424

Mateo 12:30

σκορπιζει ( se está dispersando ) – BCDKLWX Δ Θ Π ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1582 c 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop sa arm geo
σκορπιζει με ( me está dispersando ) – א 33 1582* syr h mg cop bo eth Origen Atanasio Crisóstomo
διαρπαστω ( está saqueando ) – 𝑙 185
omitir texto – es k

Mateo 12:31

βλασφημια αφεθησεται υμιν τοις ανθρωποις ( la blasfemia os será perdonada pl por los hombres ) – B ƒ 1 22 syr pal mss cop sa,mae-1 Origen Atanasio
βλασφημια αφεθησεται αυτοις τοις ανθρωποις (la blasfemia les será perdonada por los hombres ) – eth mss
βλασφημια αφεθησεται ( la blasfemia será perdonada ) – syr pal mss
βλασφημια αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις (la blasfemia será perdonada a los hombres ) – rell

Mateo 12:31

ουκ αφεθησεται ( no será perdonado ) – א B ƒ 1 22 174 517 892 1424 1675 it aur,k vg cop sa,bo,mae-2
ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω ( no le será perdonado ) – it (b),ff 1 ,h syr s,c cop bo ms ,mae-1
ουκ αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις ( no será perdonado a los hombres ) – CDLW Θ 0271 ƒ 13 33 𝔐 Lect it mss syr p,h

Mateo 12:32

κατα του υιου του ανθρωπου ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω ( contra el Hijo del Hombre, no le será perdonado ) – B*
κατα του υιου του ανθρωπου αφεθησεται αυτω ( contra el Hijo del Hombre, le será perdonado ) – rell

Mateo 12:32

κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ου μη αφεθησεται αυτω (contra el Espíritu Santo, de ninguna manera le será perdonado ) – א*
κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ου μη αφεθη αυτω ( contra el Espíritu Santo, que de ninguna manera le sea perdonado ) – B
κατα του πνευματος του αγιου ουκ αφεθησεται αυτω ( contra el Espíritu Santo, no le será perdonado ) – rell

Mateo 12:34

το στομα λαλει αγαθα ( la boca habla cosas buenas ) – D* it d
το στομα λαλει ( la boca habla ) – rell

Mateo 12:35

εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου της καρδιας αυτου ( del buen tesoro de su corazón ) – L ƒ 1 33 it aur,(f) vg mss syr (s),(c)
εκ του αγαθου θησαυρου (de su buen tesoro ) – rell

Mateo 12:38

και Φαρισαιων ( y de los fariseos ) – omitido por B

Mateo 12:44

ευρισκει τον οικον ( encuentra la casa ) – D syr h (mg)
ευρισκει αυτον ( lo encuentra ) – it c,ff 2 ,h vg mss cop mae
ευρισκει ( él encuentra ) – rell

Mateo 12:46

ζητουντες αυτω λαλησαι ( buscando hablar con él ) – omitido por א*

Mateo 12:47

verso omitido — א* BL Γ 579 597 1009 𝑙 12 𝑙 387 it ff 1 ,k syr s,c cop sa,mae-2


34 Variantes textuales en Mateo 13

Mateo 13:1

της οικιας ( de la casa ) – B Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 7 124 164 335 517 788 805 939 1201 1266 1424 1443 1554 1555 1651 1675 1823* 2487 555 2586 Orígenes
εκ της οικιας ( fuera de la casa ) – א Z 33 295 494 892 1342 1695 it c,f,h,l,q vg
απο της οικιας ( fuera de la casa ) – CEFGKLWY Π 22 28 565 𝔐
texto omitido – D it a,b,d,e,k,g 1 ,ff 1 ,ff 2 ,g 1 ,k syr s

Mateo 13:4

ηλθεν τα πετεινα και ( los pájaros vinieron sg y ) – א CW f 1 𝔐
ηλθον τα πετεινα και ( los pájaros vinieron pl y ) – DLZ 33 565
ελθοντα τα πετεινα ( al venir, los pájaros ) – B
ελθοντα τα πετεινα του ουρανου ( al venir, los pájaros del cielo ) – K Θ f 13 565 1010 1241 1424 it b,ff 1 ,h vg mss syr c,h cop sa,bo (mss) ,mae Origen

Mateo 13:6

βαθος ριζης ( profundidad de la raíz ) – Θ f 13
ριζαν ( raíz ) – rell

Mateo 13:6

εξηρανθησαν ( estaban resecos ) – D syr h
εξηρανθη ( estaba reseco ) – rell

Mateo 13:9

ο εχων ωτα ακουετω ( El que tiene oídos debe escuchar ) – א* BL it a,e,ff 1 ,k syr s Tertuliano
ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω ( El que tiene oídos para oír debe escuchar ) – rell

Mateo 13:11

το μυστηριον ( el misterio ) – it a,c,ff 2 ,k syr s,c Ireneo lat Clemente
τα μυστηρια ( los misterios ) – rell

Mateo 13:13

ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουωσιν και μη συνιωσιν μηποτε ιστρεψωσιν (para que viendo no vean, y oyendo no oigan, y no entiendan, para que no se vuelvan atrás ) – D Θ f 1 f 13 22 it mss syr s,c árabe ms
ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουωσιν μηποτε επιστρεψωσιν ιασομαι αυτους ( para que viendo no vean, y oyendo no oigan, no sea que se vuelvan atrás y yo los sane ) – it h Eusebio
ινα βλεποντες μη βλεπωσιν και ακουοντες μη ακουσωσιν μηδε συνωσιν (para que viendo no vean, y oyendo no estarían escuchando, ni entenderían ) – 1424 it ff 1 cop sa,mae
et aures eorum obstrue, et oculos corum grava, ne quando convertantur ( y ) – it b,c,d,(e),ff 2* ,g 1 ,k
Texto omitido – Códice Schøyen
οτι βλεποντες ου βλεπουσιν και ακουοντες ουκ ακουουσιν ουδε συνιουσιν ( que viendo, no ven, y mientras oyen no oyen, ni entienden ) – rell

Mateo 13:14

λεγουσα πορευθητι και ειπε τω λαω τουτω ακοη ( diciendo: "Ve y di a este pueblo: Oyendo... ) - D it cop mae Eusebius
λεγουσα ακοη ( diciendo, "Oyendo... ") – rell

Mateo 13:17

και ουκ ηδυνηθησαν ιδειν ( y no podían ver ) – D
και ουκ ειδαν ( y no vieron ) – rell

Mateo 13:19

τον λογον εσπαρμενον ( el mensaje sembrado ) – syr p cop mae
το σπειρομενον ( lo que se está sembrando ) – DW
το εσπαρμενον ( lo que se ha sembrado ) – rell

Mateo 13:21

ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν ( Pero él no tiene raíz dentro ) – syr c
ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν αυτω ( Pero no tiene raíz en él ) – L Δ syr s,p,h
ουκ εχει δε ριζαν εν εαυτω (Pero él no tiene raíz en sí mismo ) – rell

Mateo 13:22

η μεριμνα του αιωνος ( la preocupación del mundo ) – א* BD it a,d,e,ff 2 ,g 1 ,h,k cop sa ms
η μεριμνα του αιωνος εκεινων ( la preocupación de ese mundo ) – it c,ff 1 ,l vg mss
η μεριμνα του αιωνος τουτου ( la preocupación de este mundo ) – rell

Mateo 13:23

και καρποφορει ( y da fruto ) – vg syr c,p cop mae
τοτε καρποφορει ( luego da fruto ) – D it mss
και τοτε καρποφορει ( y luego da fruto ) – k* syr s
ος δη καρποφορει ( quien en verdad da fruto ) – rell

Mateo 13:28

δουλοι ( sirvientes ) – omitido por B 157 1424 it g 2 ,h cop Eusebio

Mateo 13:31

ελαλησεν ( él habló ) – DL* NO Σ Θ ƒ 13 1 517 1424 1582 1675 it a,b,c,d,e,f,ff 2 ,h,k,q syr (s),(c)
παρεθηκεν ( propuso ) – rell

Mateo 13:32

δενδρον μεγα ( un gran árbol ) – syr p (ms) cop sa eth geo B
δενδρον ( un árbol ) – rell

Mateo 13:33

ελαλησεν αυτοις ( les habló ) – BW 0233 0242 vid ƒ 1 33 𝔐 lat syr p cop bo
ελαλησεν αυτοις λεγων ( les habló, diciendo ) – א LMUX Θ ƒ 13 28 157 it h,(l),q vg mss cop sa ms mae
παρεθηκεν αυτοις λεγων ( les propuso, diciendo ) – C 1241 cop sa mss
omitido por – D it d,(k) syr s,c Codex Schøyen

Mateo 13:35

δια Ησαιου του προφητου (a través del profeta Isaías ) – א* Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 713 vg ms eth ms Pseudo-Clement Porphyrius Eusebius mss Jerome mss
δια Ασαφ του προφητου ( a través del profeta Asaf ) – Jerome mss
δια του προφητου ( a través del profeta ) – rell

Mateo 13:35

απο καταβολης ( desde la fundación ) – א 1 B ƒ 1 22 279* 1192 1210 2586 it e,k syr (s),(c) eth Diatessaron Origen Eusebius Jerome pt
απο καταβολης κοσμου ( desde la fundación del mundo ) – א *,2 CDEFGKLOWX Δ Θ Π Σ 0233 ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lec lat syr (p),h cop arm geo slav Clemente Pseudo-Clement Eusebio Hilario Crisóstomo lem Jerónimo pt Hesiquio

Mateo 13:36

ηλθεν εις την οικιαν αυτου ( entró en su casa ) – ƒ 1 1424 1675 brazo mss Orígenes
ηλθεν εις την οικιαν ο Ιησους ( Jesús entró en la casa ) – CLW Θ 0233 ƒ 13 𝔐 it f,h,q syr (p),h
ηλθεν εις την οικιαν ( entró en la casa ) – א BD vg syr s,c cop

Mateo 13:36

φρασον ( declarar ) – א c CDLW 0106 0233 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 𝔐 it Origen
διασαφησον ( explicar ) – א* B Θ 0242 1424 vg

Mateo 13:40

τη συντελεια του αιωνος τουτου ( la consumación de esta era ) – CKLPWX Δ Θ Π 0106 0233 0242 0250 ƒ 13 28 33 565 579 700 009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léelo f,h ,q syr p,h cop sa (ms) ,bo,fay geo Diatessaron Crisóstomo
τη συντελεια του αιωνος ( la consumación de la era ) – א BD Γ ƒ 1 22 372 892 1582 2737 lat syr s,c cop sa,mae arm eth Ireneus lat Origen Hilary Lucifer Cyril

Mateo 13:43

ωτα ( orejas ) – א* B Θ 0242 700 it a,b,e,k vg mss Hilary Augustine
ωτα ακουειν ( oídos para oír ) – א c CDEFGKLNOPWX Δ Π Σ 0106 0233 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop arm eth geo slav Diatessaron arm Origen Eusebio Hilario Cromacio Pelagio
Texto omitido – 𝑙 387

Mateo 13:44

παλιν ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια των ουρανων ( Otra vez, el reino de los cielos es como ) – CLW Θ 0106 0233 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 𝔐 it f,h,q syr p, h Orígenes
ομοια εστιν η βασιλεια των ουρανων ( El reino de los cielos es como ) – א BD Θ 0242 892 1241 lat syr s,c cop

Mateo 13:44

εν τω αγρω ( en el campo ) – omitido por א

Mateo 13:44

οσα εχει πωλει ( lo que tiene, lo vende ) – 28
και πωλει οσα εχει ( y vende lo que tiene ) – B 1216 cop bo Origen
και πωλει παντα οσα εχει ( y vende todo lo que tiene ) – א D 0242 ƒ 1 (892) 1009 1079 1546 lat syr (s),(c),(p),(pal) cop sa,mae,fay arm eth pt geo Crisóstomo
και παντα οσα εχει πωλει ( y todo lo que tiene, lo vende ) – CKLPWX Δ Θ Π 0106 0233 0250 ƒ 13 22 33 157 372 565 579 700 1010 1 1195 1230 1241 1242 1344 1365 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Léctalo f,q syr h, pal ms eth pt

Mateo 13:45

ανθρωπω εμπορω ( comerciante ) – א c CDLW Θ 0106 0233 0242 0250 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 𝔐
εμπορω ( comerciante ) – א* B Γ 1424

Mateo 13:46

ος ευρων ( quien, al encontrar ) – CW 0106 0250 ƒ 13 𝔐 syr h
ευρων δε ( Luego, al encontrar ) – א BDL Θ 0233 0242 ƒ 1 33 892 syr p cop

Mateo 13:51

λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους συνηκατε ( Jesús les dice: "¿Entendéis?" ) – CLWX Δ Θ 0137 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 33 372 892 2737 𝔐 it (a ),f,h,q vg mss syr (c), (p),h cop bo (mss) ,(mae)
συνηκατε ( ¿Entiendes ?) – en BD 1010 lat syr s cop sa,bo mss

Mateo 13:51

Ναι κυριε ( Sí señor. ) – CLWX Δ 0137 0233 22 33 892 𝔐 it b,c,e,f,g 1 ,h,q syr p,h cop
Ναι ( Sí. ) – א BD Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 372 517 1424 1675 2737 lat syr s,c

Mateo 13:54

Αντιπατριδα ( Antipatris ) – א*
πατριδα ( patria ) – rell

Mateo 13:54

και δυναμεις ( y habilidades ) – 579 700
Texto omitido – ƒ 1 (Origen)
και αι δυναμεις ( y estas habilidades ) – rell
Mateo 13:55-56 del Papiro 103

Mateo 13:55

Ιακωβος και Ιωση και Σιμων ( Jacob y Jose y Simón ) – S c 118 157 700* 713 1009 1010 1071 𝑙 70 cop bo (mss)
Ιακωβος και Ιωσης και Σιμων ( Jacob y Joses y Simon ) – KLW Δ Π 0106 ƒ 13 22 180 205 372 565 597 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1342 1365 1546 1582 mg 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 pt Lect pt it k,q ( c) cop sa,bo (mss) , fay arm eth pt slav mss Diatessaron Basil
Ιακωβος και Ιωσηφ και Σιμων ( Jacob y Joseph y Simon ) – א c BCNO Θ Σ ƒ 1 13 33 700 c 892 l184 l387 l997 lat syr s,c,h (mg) , pal cop bo (mss) mae eth pt geo slav mss Orígenes pt Eusebio Basilio Jerónimo Agustín
Ιακωβος και Ιωαννης και Ιωσης και Σιμων (Jacob y Juan y José y Simón ) – 1344 vg mss
Ιακωβος και Ιωαννης και Σιμων ( Jacob y John y Simon ) – 𝔓 103 vid א* vid DEGMUX Γ 2 28 579 1424 1505 𝔐 pt Lect pt it d vg mss Origen pt

Mateo 13:57

εν τη πατριδι αυτου (en su tierra natal ) – EGKLWY Π 0106 ƒ 1 28 565 𝔐
εν τη ιδια πατριδι ( en su propia patria ) – א Z ƒ 13 892 Origen pt
εν τη ιδια πατριδι αυτου ( en su propia patria ) – C
εν τη πατριδι ( en la patria ) – BD Θ 0281 33 700 1424 it a,k Origen pt


15 variantes textuales en Mateo 14

Mateo 14:3

Ηρωδης κρατησας ( Herodes apresado ) – א CDKLWX Δ Π ƒ 1 28 33 565 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 65 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop bo,fay arm eth geo mss Diatessaron
Ηρωδης τοτε κρατησας ( Herodes en ese momento detenido ) – B Θ ƒ 13 160 569 700 1010 1293 1295 1306 1310 1604 2831 it k cop sa,mae-1 geo mss Arab ms

Mateo 14:3

εδησεν αυτον ( lo ató ) – א 2 CDEGKLWYZ Θ Π 0106 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 372 565 892 2737 𝔐 lat syr cop
εδησεν ( límite ) – א* B 700 𝑙 2211 it ff 1 ,h,q cop bo (mss) geo ms

Mateo 14:3

εν τη φυλακη ( en prisión ) – D it a,e,k
εν τη φυλακη και απεθετο (en prisión y encarcelado ) – א 2
και εθετο εν φυλακη ( y puesto en prisión ) – CLW 0106* 𝔐 syr h
και απεθετο εν τη φυλακη ( y encarcelado ) – ƒ 1 700
και εν τη φυλακη απεθετο (y encarcelado ) – B 2 Θ 892
και εν φυλακη απεθετο ( y encarcelado ) – א* B* ƒ 13 33 1424 it ff 1 ,h

Mateo 14:3

Φιλιππου ( de Felipe ) – omitido por D 372 2737 it a,c,d,e,ff 1 ,g 1 ,k,l vg mss Diatessaron arm Jerome Augustine

Mateo 14:6

γενεσιων αγομενων ( celebración de cumpleaños que se lleva a cabo ) – W 0106 0136 ƒ 13 𝔐
γενεσιων γενομενων ( celebración de cumpleaños estaba ocurriendo ) – CKN Θ 565 892 1241 1424
γενεσιοις γενομενοις ( estaban sucediendo celebraciones de cumpleaños ) – א BDLZ ƒ (1) 1010

Mateo 14:12

σωμα ( cuerpo ) – WX Γ Δ Π Φ 0106 0136 28 𝔐 lat syr h cop sa,bo (mss) ,mae
πτωμα ( cadáver ) – א BCDL Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 565 700 892 1010 1241 1424 it e,k syr s,c,p cop bo mss

Mateo 14:14

ειδεν ( él vio ) – eso a,b,ff 2 syr s,c
εξελθων ο Ιησους ειδεν ( Jesús vio salir ) – C (L) W 067 0106 vid 𝔐 it f,h,q syr p,h
εξελθων ειδεν ( vio salir ) – א BD Θ ƒ 1 ƒ 13 33 700 892* vg cop

Mateo 14:16

Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א* DZ vid 1424 it e,k syr s,c,p cop sa,bo

Mateo 14:22

ευθεως ( inmediatamente ) – omitido por א* C* 892* it (ms) syr s,c Diatessaron Chrysostom

Mateo 14:24

σταδιους πολλους απο της γης απειχεν ( estaba siendo constreñido a muchos estadios de distancia de la tierra ) – B cop (sa),mae-2 Diatessaron
σταδιους πολλους απο απειχεν ( estaba siendo constreñido a muchos estadios de distancia ) – ƒ 13
απειχεν απο της γης σταδιους ικανους ( estaba siendo constreñido a un número considerable de estadios lejos de la tierra ) – Θ (700) syr c,p,pal arm
απειχεν απο της γης σταδιους ως εικοσι πεντε ( estaba siendo constreñido a unos veinticinco estadios de la tierra ) – cop bo,mae-1 eth pt
εκινδυνευεν ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης (estaba en peligro entonces en medio del mar ) - 1546
ην εις μεσον της θαλασσης ( estaba en medio del mar ) – D (1424) it d,e,ff 1 (Eusebio)
μεσον της θαλασσης ην ( estaba en medio del mar ) – א CEFG (K) LPWXY Δ Π Σ 073 084 0106 ƒ 1 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 892 1006 009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr h slav eth pt Origen Crisóstomo lem Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín

Mateo 14:26

και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται ( Y al verlo, los discípulos ) – CEFGKLWY Π 0106 28 33 565 892 𝔐 syr h cop bo pt
και ιδοντες αυτον ( Y al verlo ) – 073 084 ƒ 1 1241 1424 it c,l vg cop bo pt
οι δε μαθηται ιδοντες αυτον ( Pero los discípulos, al verlo ) – א 1 BD ƒ 13 cop mae
ιδοντες δε αυτον ( Pero al verlo ) – א* Θ 700 it a,b,e,ff 1 ,ff 2 ,g 1 ,h,q cop sa

Mateo 14:27

ο Ιησους ( Jesús ) – omitido por א* D 084 892 1010 it d,ff 1 syr c cop sa,bo Eusebio

Mateo 14:30

ανεμον ισχυρον σφοδρα ( viento extremadamente fuerte ) – W cop (mae)
ανεμον ισχυρον ( viento fuerte ) – B 2 CDEFGKLPWX (Y) Δ Θ Π Σ 0106 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 28 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop (mae) arm eth geo eslavo Orígenes Basilio Gaudencio Crisóstomo Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín
ανεμον ( viento ) – א B* 073 33 vg ms cop sa,bo,mae-2

Mateo 14:32

εμβαντι αυτω ( cuando se embarcaba ) – 1241 it syr c cop sa ms ,bo,mae
εμβαντων αυτων ( mientras embarcaban ) – CLW 0106 ƒ 1 𝔐
αναβαντων αυτων ( mientras subían ) – א BD Θ 084 ƒ 13 33 700 892 1424

Mateo 14:33

εν τω πλοιω προσελθοντες ( se estaban acercando al barco ) – Θ ƒ 13 1424 syr s,c
εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες ( estaban entrando en el barco ) – DLPWX Δ 0106 33 372 2737 𝔐 lat syr p,h cop mae-1
εν τω πλοιω οντες ( mientras está en el barco ) – 28 118 209 cop sa
εν τω πλοιω ( en el barco ) – א BCN ƒ 1 22 579 700 892* 1010 it ff 1 cop bo


18 Variantes textuales en Mateo 15

Mateo 15:4

ο γαρ θεος ενετειλατο λεγων ( Porque Dios ordenó, diciendo ) — א *,2 CEFGKLNWXY Δ Π Σ 0106 13 22 33 157 180 205 565 597 828 1006 009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Léctalo f sir h eslavo (Crisóstomo)
ο γαρ θεος ειπεν ( Porque Dios dijo ) — א 1 BD Θ 073 084 ƒ 1 124 579 700 788 892 Lat syr s,c,p cop arm eth geo Diatessaron Ptolomeo Ireneo lat Origen Ambrosiaster Amphilochius Chromatius Jerome Cirilo

Mateo 15:6

τον πατερα η την μητερα αυτου ( padre o su madre ) — Θ ƒ 1 205 (1216) 1424 𝑙 184 𝑙 1152 geo mss slav Diatessaron (brazo) Origen pt Ambrosiaster
τον πατερα αυτου η την μητερα ( su padre o madre ) — 073 084 ƒ 13 33 579 700 892 1071 1505 𝑙 (1761) it ff 2 ,g 1 ,l vg mss sostom Jerome Cyril pt
τον πατερα αυτου η την μητερα αυτου ( su padre o su madre ) — CEFGKLNWX Δ Π Σ 0106 0233 157 180 372 597 1006 1009 1010 079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 (1546) 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Léelo aur, f,ff 1 vg mss syr p,h (brazo) eth Diatessaron syr Origen pt Cromacio Cirilo pt
τον πατερα αυτου και την μητερα αυτου ( su padre y su madre ) — Φ 565 1241 it (b),c,q syr s cop bo,mae-1 geo mss
τον πατερα αυτου ( su padre ) — א BD Ω it a,d,e syr c cop sa geo mss Origen lat Augustine
Texto omitido — Codex Schøyen

Mateo 15:6

την εντολην ( el mandamiento ) — EFGKLNWXY (Δ) Π Σ Φ 0106 0233 ƒ 1 22 33 157 180 205 372 565 597 1006 1009 1071 1079 1216 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2737 2786 𝔐 Léelo aur,c,f,g 1 ,l,q vg syr h cop mae-2 geo mss Origen pt Didymus vid Crisóstomo Cirilo
τον νομον ( la ley ) — א *,2 C 073 084 ƒ 13 21 160 1010 1097* 1293 2766 geo mss eslavo Ptolomeo Epifanio
τον λογον ( la palabra ) — א 1 BD Θ 579 700 892 1230 1582 mg it a,b,d,e,ff 1 ,(ff 2 ) syr s,c,p,h (mg) cop sa,bo,mae -1 brazo eth geo mss Diatessaron Ireneo lat Origen pt Eusebio Cromacio Agustín

Mateo 15:8

εγγιζει μοι ο λαος ουτος τω στοματι αυτων και (Esta gente se acerca a mí con la boca y ) — CWX Δ 0106 ƒ 13 pt 𝔐 it f,q syr h Arab ms
ο λαος ουτος εγγιζει μοι ( Esta gente se me acerca ) — ƒ 1
ο λαος ουτος ( Este pueblo ) — א BDL Θ 073 084 ƒ 13 pt 33 124 372 579 700 788 892 1424 2737 lat syr s,c,p cop Egerton Gospel Clement Origen Didymus

Mateo 15:11

κοινοι τον ανθρωπον ( contamina al hombre ) - 22 1241 it a,aur,e,ff 1 cop sa
εκεινο κοινωνει τον ανθρωπον ( que vulgariza al hombre ) — D
Texto omitido — ƒ 1 124 1071 cop bo mss Origen
τουτο κοινοι τον ανθρωπον (esto contamina al hombre) — rell

Mateo 15:14

τυφλοι εισιν ( están ciegos ) - Codex Schøyen
τυφλοι εισιν οδηγοι (son guías ciegos ) — BD 0237 it d
οδηγοι εισιν τυφλοι ( son guías ciegos ) — א *,2 𝑙 (12) cop sa,bo mss ,fay vid Epifanio
οδηγοι εισιν τυφλων ( son guías de los ciegos ) — K syr s,c eth ms
οδηγοι εισιν τυφλοι τυφλων ( son guías ciegos de ciegos ) — CEFGNOWXY Δ Π Σ 0106 vid 157 180 565 597 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 (2148) 2174 𝔐 Lect it q cop bo mss slav Crisóstomo
τυφλοι εισιν οδηγοι τυφλων (son guías ciegos de ciegos ) — א 1 LZ Θ 0233 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 22 33 205 372 579 700 892 1216 1241 424 2737 lat syr p,h cop bo mss ,mae-1 arm eth mss geo Orígenes Cipriano Albahaca Cromacio Jerónimo Agustín Cirilo Teodoreto

Mateo 15:14

τυφλος δε τυφλον οδηγων σφαλησεται και ( Pero un ciego guiando a otro ciego caerá, y ) — Θ ƒ 13 cop mae
τυφλος δε τυφλον εαν οδηγη ( Pero si un ciego guía a otro ciego ) — rell
Mateo 15:15 en el códice 0237; puede incluir la variante την παραβολην

Mateo 15:15

την παραβολην ταυτην ( esta parábola ) — CDEFGKLOWXY (Δ) Θ Π Σ 0106 0119 0233 0281 22 33 157 180 205 372 565 597 1006 1009 10 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lectura lat syr cop sa ms ,mae-1 arm eth geo mss eslavo Basilio Crisóstomo Jerónimo Agustín
ταυτην την παραβολην ( esta parábola ) — ƒ 13
την παραβολην ( la parábola ) — א BZ vid 0237 vid ƒ 1 579 700 892 vg mss cop sa mss ,bo geo mss Origen Cromacio Cirilo

Mateo 15:16

Ιησους ( Jesús ) — omitido por א BDZ 33 892 1424 lat syr s,c,p cop

Mateo 15:17

¿ Aún no lo entiendes ? — א CLW 0106 ƒ 1 ƒ 13 pt 700 𝔐 it f,q syr h cop bo
ου νοειτε ( No entiendes ) — BDZ Θ ƒ 13 pt 33 565 lat syr s,c,p cop sa,mae-1 Origen

Mateo 15:22

δεινως ( terriblemente ) — 1 1582 Orígenes
sævissime ( furiosamente ) — es un
κακως ( mal ) — rell

Mateo 15:26

ουκ εξεστιν (It is not lawful) — D ita,b,c,d,ff1,ff2,g1,r1 syrs,c (Diatessaron) Ps-Clement Origen Ambrosiaster Hilary Basil Ambrose Jerome
ουκ εστιν (It is not) — 1293 Tertullian Eusebius
ουκ καλον εστιν (It is not right) — 544 1010 1365 𝑙309 geo
ουκ εστιν καλον (It is not right) — א B C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 700 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,e,f,k,l,q vg syrp,h cop arm eth Origen Chrysostom

Matthew 15:30

κωφους (deaf-mute) — omitted by D

Matthew 15:30

του Ιησου (of Jesus) — C K P W Γ Δ ƒ1 565 1010 1241 𝔐 itf,q syrp,h
αυτου (of him) — rell

Matthew 15:31

τον οχλον (the crowd) — א C D O U Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 33 579 700 892 1010 1241 1424
τους οχλους (the crowds) — B E F G K L W Y Π 565 𝔐 lat syr copmae

Matthew 15:31

κωφους λαλουντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — א ƒ1 22 700* 892 1241 𝑙184 lat syrs,c ethmss Origen Jerome Augustine
κωφους λαλουντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις (deaf-mute are speaking and lame are walking and blind are seeing and crippled are healed) — 579
κωφους λαλουντας χωλους περιπατουντας τυφλους βλεποντας δυσκωφους ακουοντας (mute are speaking, lame are walking, blind are seeing, deaf are hearing) — copbomss (geo)
κωφους λαλουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και χωλους περιπατουντας (deaf-mute are speaking and blind are seeing and lame are walking) — 700*
κωφους λαλουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας (deaf-mute are speaking and blind are seeing and crippled are healed and lame are walking) — 700c
κωφους λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — C E F G H K L P W X Δ Π 0233 180 205 565 597 700(c) 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1242 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lectpt it(d),(f),(q) copmae slav Chrysostom
κωφους λαλουντας και κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking and crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — D Θ ƒ13 33 157 1230 1253 1424 𝑙76 syrp,h
κωφους λαλουντας χωλους περιπατουντας κυλλους υγιεις τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are speaking, lame are walking, crippled are healed, blind are seeing) — arm
κωφους ακουοντας και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — ite ethmss
κωφους ακουοντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — B Φ 1243 𝑙(211) syrhmg
κωφους ακουοντας και λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing and speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — N O Σ
κωφους ακουοντας αλαλους λαλουντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (deaf-mute are hearing, speechless are speaking, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — Lectpt
αλαλους λαλουντας κωφους ακουοντας κυλλους υγιεις και χωλους περιπατουντας και τυφλους βλεποντας (speechless are speaking, deaf-mute are hearing, crippled are healed and lame are walking and blind are seeing) — 1071
χωλους περιπατουντας και κωφους λαλουντας τυφλους βλεποντας και κυλλους υγιεις (lame are walking and deaf-mute are speaking, blind are seeing and crippled are healed) — 1216 copsamss
χωλους περιπατουντας κυλλους υγιεις κωφους λαλουντας τυφλους βλεποντας (lame are walking, crippled are healed, deaf-mute are speaking, blind are seeing) — copsamss

Matthew 15:35

παραγγειλας τω οχλω (directing the crowd) — א B D Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 892*
εκελευσεν τοις οχλοις (commanding the crowds) — L W 700 892c 𝔐 syr
εκελευσεν τους οχλους (commanding the crowds) — C 1010 1424

Matthew 15:39

Μαγαδαν (Magadan) — א* B D itd
Μαγεδαν (Magedan) — אc Δlat itaur,c,f,ff1,g1 vg syrs cop(sa) eth Eusebius Jerome Augustine
Μαγεδαμ (Magedam) — ita,b,e,ff2,l
Μαγαδον (Magadon) — syrc
Μαγαδιν (Magadin) — syrpal
Μαγδυ (Magdu) — syrp
Μαγεδαλ (Magedal) — ethmss
Μαγδαλαν (Magdalan) — C M N O W Σ* 33 205 565 579 1079 1195 1546 𝑙5 𝑙292 𝑙514 𝑙672 𝑙(1074) itq copmae-1,bo
Μαγδαλα (Magdala) — E F G H K L X Δgr Θ Π Σc ƒ1 ƒ13 22 157 180 372 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1646 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect syrh arm geo slav arabms Chrysostom


24 Textual variants in Matthew 16

Matthew 16:1

ηρωτησαν (they inquired) — א1 892
ηρωτων (they were inquiring) — א2
επηρωτων (they were questioning) — א* Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 565 1241 1424
επηρωτησαν (they questioned) — rell

Matthew 16:2-3

οψιας γενομενης λεγετε ευδια πυρραζει γαρ ο ουρανος και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος {Insert: υποκριται (Hypocrites!) in E H S Π Σ 372 565 700 2737 𝔐 it syrp copbomss Diatessaronarab} το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε (Come evening, youpl say, 'Good weather' because the sky reddens, then at dawn, 'A storm today' because the sky reddens, becoming gloomy. Indeed, youpl know to discern the appearance of the sky, but not able (to discern) the signs of the times) — C (D) F G H (K) L (N) O (W) Δ Θ ƒ1 22 33 180 205 262 (579) 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Lect itd vg syrh eth geo slav Theophilus Juvencus Eusebius Hilary Apostolic Constitutions Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Euthalius
Text omitted — א B V X Y Γ 031 033 034 036 047 2* ƒ13 34 39 44 84 151 157 180 194 272 274 344 376 445 539 563 595 661 699 776 777 780 788 792 826 828 852 1073 1074 1076 1078 1080 1216 1424mg 2542 syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae arm Origen Jeromemss

Matthew 16:4

και μοιχαλις (and adulterous) — omitted by D it

Matthew 16:4

σημειον αιτει και (asks for a sign, and) — B*
σημειον ζητει και (seeks a sign, and) — D Θ
text omitted — 700
σημειον επιζητει και (seeks after a sign, and) — Bc rell

Matthew 16:4

Ἰωνα του προφητου (of the prophet Jonah) — C W X Δ Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 22 33 372 892 2737 𝔐 ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,q vgmss syr copbo,mae
Ἰωνα (of Jonah) — א B D L 579 700 itaur,d,ff1,g1,l vgmss copsa Justin

Matthew 16:5

οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — K L W X Π ƒ1 33 565 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect it(a),aur,(b),(c),f,ff(1),ff(2),g(1),l,q vg syr cop eth geo Diatessaron (Origen)
οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א B C (D) Θ ƒ13 (700) 892 𝑙184 it(d),(e) copsa(ms) arm
text omitted — Δ

Matthew 16:8

ελαβετε (youpl took) — C E F G K L W X Y Δ Π ƒ1 22 33 565 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itf syr copsa Origen Eusebius Chrysostom
εχετε (youpl have) — א B D Θ ƒ13 372 579 700 892 1241 2737 lat copbo,mae arm geomss Diatessaron Lucifer
ελαβομεν (we took) — 1365 𝑙1579 geomss

Matthew 16:11

αρτου (a loaf of bread) — D W Γ Δ 𝔐pt vg syrp,h copbomss
αρτων (loaves of bread) — rell

Matthew 16:12

των αρτων (of the bread) — ƒ1 517 1424 1478* 1675 ite Origen
της ζυμης (of the leaven) — D Θ ƒ13 124* 173 565 788 803 1058 1331 2145c 2295 2315 ita,b,d,ff2 syrs copmae-2 arm geomss Lucifer
της ζυμης των αρτων (of the leaven of the breads) — א2 B K* L 157 176 372 375(c) 805 892 954 1009 1241 1273c 1295c 1446 1478c 1500c 2585 2605 2737 Lectpt itaur,g1,l vg cop (Ambrose) Jerome
της ζυμης του αρτου (of the leaven of the bread) — C E F G H Kc O W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ 13 22 28 124c 180 205 387c 597 700 828 1006 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1500* 1505 1546 1646 2145* 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itc,f,q syrp,h copsams,bomss eth geomss slav Diatessaronpt Gaudentius Chrysostom
της ζυμης των Φαρισαιων (of the leaven of the Pharisees) — 33 1295*
της ζυμης των Φαρισαιων και Σαδδουκαιων (of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadduccees) — א* 30 387* (579) 722 785 1093 (1240) 1279 1402 2297 2714 itff1 syrc Diatessaronpt

Matthew 16:13

τινα λεγουσιν οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming the Son of Man to be?) — B 𝑙1353 itc vgmss syrpal cop eth Origen Jerome Cyrilpt
τινα λεγουσιν ειναι οι ανθρωποι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming the Son of Man to be??) — 1582*
τινα λεγουσιν με οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — C W syr arm geo slav Diatessaron(arm)
τινα με λεγουσιν οι ανθρωποι ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — E F G H K L X Δ Θ Π Σ ƒ13 28 33 118 157 180 205 565 597 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itaur,d,f,ff2,g1,l vg(mss) Irenaeus(lat) (Tertullian) Origen Adamantiusvid (Hilary) (Ephraem) (Ambrose) Epiphanius Chrysostom Severian Marcus Eremita (Augustine) Cyrilpt Theodotus-Ancyra John-Damascus
τινα με λεγουσιν ειναι οι ανθρωποι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming me, the Son of Man, to be?) — ƒ1 1 1582c itff1
τινα με οι ανθρωποι λεγουσιν ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — D ita,b,e,q,r1
τινα οι ανθρωποι με λεγουσιν ειναι τον υιον του ανθρωπου (Who are the people claiming me, the Son of Man, to be?) — א2 579 700 Cyrilpt
τινα οι ανθρωποι με ειναι λεγουσιν τον υιον του ανθρωπου (What are the people claiming me to be? The Son of Man?) — א*
τις λεγει ο οχλος περι του υιον του ανθρωπου εστιν ουτος (Regarding the Son of Man, who is the crowd saying this is?) — Codex Schøyen

Matthew 16:19

κλειδας (keys) — א* B* L W
κλεις (key) — א2 Bc C D ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐

Matthew 16:20

διεστειλατο (commanded) — א Bc C L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 lat syrp,h cop Origenmss
επετιμησεν (rebuked) — B* D it(d),e syrc arm arabms Origenmss

Matthew 16:20

μαθηταις αυτου (his disciples) — L W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐 lat syr cop
μαθηταις (the disciples) — א B C D 700 copsamss

Matthew 16:20

ο Χριστος Ιησους (the Christ Jesus) — D itc
Ιησους ο Χριστος (Jesus the Christ) — א2 C E F G H K W X Σ 13 22 157 205 372 579 828 892 1006 1071 1241 1243 1292 2737 𝔐 Lect itd,f,l,q,r1 vg syrh copsams,bo,mae eth geomss slavmss Jerome Augustine
ο Χριστος (the Christ) — א* B L Δ Θ Π ƒ1 28 124 174 180 565 598 700 788 1010 1342 1424 1505 1675 𝑙68 𝑙673 𝑙813 𝑙1223 ita,aur,b,e,ff1,ff2,g1 vgmss syrc,p copsamss arm geomss slavmss Diatessaron Origen Hilary Ambrose Chrysostom

Matthew 16:21

ο Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) — 1279
Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) — א* B* copsamss,bo,mae-1
ο Ιησους (Jesus) — א2 C K L W X Δ Θ Π ƒ1 ƒ13 28 372 565 700 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copsams,bo arm eth geomss Origen Basil Augustine
Ιησους (Jesus) — Bc D
omit text — א1 579 892 1604 copmae-2 geomss arabms Irenaeuslat Chrysostom

Matthew 16:21

γραμματεων του λαου (scribes of the people) — Θ Φ ƒ1 ƒ13 1424 1675 arm geomss copmae-1 Origenlat
γραμματεων (scribes) — rell

Matthew 16:21

μετα τρεις ημερας (after three days) — D it copbo
τη τριτη ημερα (on the third day) — rell

Matthew 16:21

αναστηναι (to rise/stand up) — D 157 copbo
εγερθηναι (to be raised) — rell

Matthew 16:22

λεγει επιτιμων αυτω (admonishing, saying to him) — B 346
ηρξατο επιτιμαν αυτω λεγων (began admonishing, saying to him) — א C K L W Γ Δ 579 892 1241 𝔐 syr(p),h
ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν λεγων (began admonishing to him, saying) — ƒ1 ƒ13 700 1424
ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν αυτω λεγων (began admonishing to him, saying to him) — 565
ηρξατο αυτον επιτιμαν λεγων (began admonishing him, saying) — Θ
ηρξατο αυτω επιτιμαν και λεγειν (began admonishing to him and saying) — D (it)

Matthew 16:23

αλλα του ανθρωπου (but of man) — D itd,ff(1),q
text omitted — ite,ff2,g1,r1
αλλα τα των ανθρωπων (but the things of men) — rell

Matthew 16:24

Ιησους (Jesus) — B*
text omitted — 565 copsams
ο Ιησους (Jesus) — rell

Matthew 16:26

ωφελειται (is profited) — C D K W Γ Δ 565 1241 1424 𝔐 lat syrh Justin Clement
ωφεληθησεται (will be profited) — א B L Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 579 700 892 ite,f,q cop Origen Cyril

Matthew 16:27

την πραξιν αυτου (their doing) — א2 B C D E G H L W Δ Θ Σ ƒ13 33 157 180 205 565 579 700 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 𝔐 Lect itaur,e,l vgmss Origenpt Apollinaris Didymus Chrysostompt Jeromept
τα εργα αυτου (their deeds) — א* F ƒ1 28 597 1424 ita,b,c,d,f,ff1,ff2,g1,q vgmss syr cop eth geo slav Hippolytusvid Origenlat Chrysostompt Jeromept
την ταξιν αυτου (their arrangement) — 1505 𝑙184
την αξιαν αυτου (their merit) — 𝑙387

Matthew 16:28

δοξη του Πατρος (glory of the Father) — אc 892 eth copbo
βασιλεια (kingdom) — rell


30 Textual variants in Matthew 17

Matthew 17:1

levavit (he took them up) — itd
inposuit (he positioned them) — ite
ducit (he lead them) — lat
αναγει αυτους (he leads them up) — D 1 1582 copboms,mae-2 Origen
αναφερει αυτους (he brings them) — rell

Matthew 17:1

λιαν (very) — D itd Eusebius
κατ’ ιδιαν (privately) — rell

Matthew 17:2

χιων (snow) — D lat syrc copbomss ethmss geomss slavms Hilary Epiphanius Chromatius Jerome Cyrilpt
το φως (the light) — ‭א B C E F G H L O W Δ Θ Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h,pal copsa,bomss,mae arm eth geomss slavmss Origen Eusebius Asterius Chrysostom Cyrilpt Hesychius Theodoret

Matthew 17:3

ωφθη (he was seen) — 𝔓44vid א B D Θ ƒ13 33 579 itmss vgmss syrc Tertullian
ωφθησαν (they were seen) — C K L W Γ Δ ƒ1 565 700 892 1241 1424 𝔐 Lect itf,ff1,q vgmss syrp,h Cyril

Matthew 17:4

ποιήσω (I will make) — itff1 Chromatiuspt
ποιησω ωδε (I will make here) — א B C* 700* itb,ff2 vgmss Chromatiuspt Jerome
ποιησομεν ωδε (we will make here) — ƒ1 565 1292 𝑙866 eth
ποιησωμεν (we can make) — 579 vgmss arm (Diatessaron) Gregory
ποιησωμεν ωδε (we can make here) — Cc D E F G H K L O W Γ Δ Θ Σ 0281 ƒ13 28 33 157 180 205 565 597 700c 892 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1342 1424 1505 𝔐 Lect lat cop geo slav Origen Chrysostom Chromatiuspt Augustine

Matthew 17:5

φωτος (of light) — ƒ13 209 syrc
φωτεινη (bright) — rell

Matthew 17:7

και αψαμενος αυτων ειπεν (and upon them being touched, he said) — א B Θ ƒ13 579 700 892 𝑙2211
ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν (he touched them and said) — C K L W Γ Δ ƒ1 33 565 1241 1424 𝔐 Lect itq syr(h)
και ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν (and he touched them and said) — D

Matthew 17:8

τον Ιησουν μονον μεθ’ εαυτων (only Jesus was with them) — Cc 33
τον Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus) — Bc C* E F G K L M S U Y Γ Δ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 28 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 579 788 892 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect
Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus) — W
μονον τον Ιησουν (Jesus alone) — D lat syr cop arm
Ιησουν αυτον μονον (only Jesus himself) — א
αυτον Ιησουν μονον (only Jesus himself) — B* Θ 700 itq
αυτον μονον (only himself) — Codex Schøyen

Matthew 17:9

εγερθη (may be raised) — B D 1604 it syrc Origen
αναστη (may stand up) — ‭א C E F G H K L M S U (W) Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 28 33 35 118 124 157 346 565 579 700 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect

Matthew 17:10

οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — B C D E F G H K M S U Y Δ Π Ω ƒ13 2 13 28 35 118 157 346 565 579 788 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,ff2,q syrc,p,h copbomss,mae,fay eth Diatessaron Chrysostom
οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א L W Z Θ ƒ1 1 33 124 700 892 1582 ita,aur,b,c,d,e,ff1,g1,l vg syrpal copsa,bomss arm geo Origen Augustine

Matthew 17:11

Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א B D L W Z ƒ1 1 33 579 892 1424 1582 lat syrc cop

Matthew 17:11

ελευσεται (will come) — Justin
ερχεται (comes) — א B D W Θ ƒ1 1 22 33 517 579 700 788 (1424) 1582 1675 2737 lat syrc cop
ερχεται πρωτον (comes first) — C E F G H K (L) M S U Y Z Δ Π Ω ƒ13 2 13 28 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 892 1005 1071 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h

Matthew 17:13

του βαπτιστου (the baptist) — omitted by 1424 itff1 syrs Chrysostom

Matthew 17:14

τοτε ηλθον προς αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου (then his disciples came toward him) — Codex Schøyen
και (and) — rell

Matthew 17:15

κυριε (sir) — omitted by א

Matthew 17:15

εχει (he has) — א B L O Zvid Θ Σ 579 2766 Origen Chrysostom
πασχη (he suffers) — 1071
πασχει (he is suffering) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω ƒ1 ƒ13 1 2 13 22 28 33 35 118 124 157 346 372 565 700 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syr cop arm geo Chrysostom

Matthew 17:15

ενιοτε (sometimes) — D Θ ƒ1 22 itmss copmae arm Origen
text omitted — W
πολλακις (oftentimes) — rell

Matthew 17:17

Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א*

Matthew 17:17

πονηρα (evil) — Z 𝑙2211
απιστος (unbelieving) — rell

Matthew 17:19

αυτου (his) — 1071 1424
τω Ιησου (to Jesus) — rell

Matthew 17:20

Ιησους ειπεν (Jesus said) — C E F G (H) K L M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 438 565 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q vgmss syrp,h
Ιησους λεγει (Jesus declared) — f1 1 13 346 1582 itb,c,e
ειπεν (said) — ita
λεγει (declared) — א B D Θ 0281 f13 33 124 579 700 788 892 itff2,g1 vgmss syrs,c cop

Matthew 17:20

απιστιαν (lack of faith) — C D E F G H K L M O S U W Χ Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 2 4 7 8 28 35 43 44 118 157 180 201 205 372 438 565 597 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syrs,p,h slav (Hilary) Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Speculum
ολιγοπιστιαν (little faith) — א Β Θ 0281 f1 f13 1 13 22 33 124 346 579 700 788 892 1192 1582 2372 2680 𝑙2211 syrc,pal cop arm eth geo Diatessaron Origen John-Damascus

Matthew 17:21

verse omitted — א* B Θ 0281 33 579 788 892* 1604 2680 𝑙253 ite,ff1 syrs,c,pal copsa,bo,mss,mae-2 ethms geomss Eusebius

Matthew 17:22

παραγοντων (passing by) — copsamss,mae-2
στρεφομενων (turning back) — 1582* Origenpt
υποστρεφοντων (returning) — 579
συστρεφομενων (assembling) — א B 0281vid f1 1 118 892 1582mg lat syr(pal) Origenpt Hilary Jerome Augustine
αναστρεφομενων (abiding) — C (D) E F G H K L M O S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Σ f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 565 597 700 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itc,(e),ff1 syrs,c,p,h copsamss,bo,mae-1 arm eth slav Chrysostomlem

Matthew 17:23

μετα τρεις ημερας (after three days) — D ita,b,c,e,q syrs copbo
τη τρι ημερα (on day three) — B* 346(c)
τη τριτη ημερα (on the third day) — rell

Matthew 17:23

αναστησεται (he will arise) — B 047 f13 13 118 124 346 788 892 1424
εγερθησεται (he will be raised) — rell

Matthew 17:23

και ελυπηθησαν σφοδρα (and they were exceedingly aggrieved) — omitted by K 2358

Matthew 17:25

οτε εισηλθεν ο Ιησους (when Jesus entered) — W*
οτε εισηλθον (they entered) — U 8 201
εισελθοντων (upon them entering) — Θ f13 13 124 346 788 ita
εισελθοντα (upon entering) — א*,2 579
εισελθοντι (upon him entering) — D itb
οτε ηλθον (when they had come) — C
ελθοντα (upon arriving) — א1 B f1 1 892 1582
ελθοντων αυτων (upon them arriving) — 33
οτε εισηλθεν (when he entered) — E F G H K L M S Wc X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 438 565 700 892 1005 1071 1241 1342 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr

Matthew 17:26

λεγει αυτω ο Πετρος (Peter says to him) — (C) E F G K (L) M S U W Xc Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 (28) 35 43 44 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 565 579 597 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 (1230) 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,(q) syrc,p,h cop(mae) ethms geomss slav Diatessaron Origenpt Basil
λεγει αυτω Πετρος (Peter says to him) — H 28 1505 𝑙1223
λεγει αυτω (He says to him) — D itd syrs copbomss
ειποντος δε του Πετρου (Then Peter said) — 892mg
ειποντος δε Πετρου (Then Peter said) — geomss Origenpt (Juvencus) (Ambrose) John-Damascus
ειποντος δε (Then he said) — (א) B Θ 0281 f1 1 700 892* 1582 lat syrpal copsa,bomss arm ethmss geomss Chrysostom (Jerome)
text omitted — X* 33 2358

Matthew 17:26

αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι εφη Σιμων ναι λεγει ο Ιησους δος ουν και συ ως αλλοτριος αυτων (Then indeed the sons are free. Simon was saying, "Yes." Jesus says, "Therefore, you too must give as their foreigner.") — 713 Diatessaron Ephraem
αρα τε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι (Then the sons are altogether free.) — 579
αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν (Then indeed they are free.) — 2372*
αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν υιοι (Then indeed sons are free.) — X f13 13 118 346 788
αρα γε ελευθεροι εισιν οι υιοι (Then indeed the sons are free.) — rell


37 Textual variants in Matthew 18

Matthew 18:1

ημερα και ωρα (day and hour) — 1071
ημερα (day) — Θ f1 1 33 517 700 713 954 1071 1424 1582 1675 ita,aur,b,c,e,ff1,ff2,g1,n,r1 syrs,c,pal arm geo arabms Origenpt
ωρα (hour) — rell

Matthew 18:2

ο Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by א B F L Z 078* 0281 f1 1 33vid 700 892* 1241 1582* copbo

Matthew 18:7

ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω (woe to that man) — B E G H K M N S U (W) X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 0281vid f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 565 700 788 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,e,f,ff1,ff2,l,n,q vgmss copsamss arm eth geo Diatessaron Clement Cyprian Adamantius Hilary Lucifer Basil Augustine Cyril John-Damascus
ουαι τω ανθρωπω (woe to a man) — א D F L f1 1 22 579 892 1582 𝑙184 itaur,d,g1 vgmss syr copsamss,bo,mae (Origen) Didymus

Matthew 18:8

εξελε αυτον (remove it) — א*
εκκοψον αυτον (cut it off) — ‭א B D L Θ f1 f13 1 13 124 157 346 579 788 892 1010 1071 1241* 1424 1582 lat syrs,c
εκκοψον αυτην (cut it off) — U 28 itaur
εκκοψον αυτα (cut them off) — E F G H K M N S W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 22 33 35 43 44 118 201 438 565 700 1005 1241c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect syrh copbo

Matthew 18:8

την γεενναν την αιωνιαν (the perpetual Gehenna) — itc,e
την γεενναν του πυρος (the Gehenna of fire) — f1 1 1582 itff1 syrc
το πυρ το αιωνιον (the perpetual fire) — rell

Matthew 18:10

τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε (these who are believing in me) — D itmss vgmss syrc copsamss
τουτων (these) — rell

Matthew 18:10

εν τω ουρανω (in heaven) — B (33) 892 Basil
text omitted — N* Γ Σ f1 f13 1 13 22 1582 itaur,e,ff1 syrs copsamss Clement Origen Eusebius Didymuspt
εν ουρανοις (in the heavens) — rell

Matthew 18:11

ηλθεν και ο υιος του ανθρωπου ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (And the Son of Man has come to seek and to save the lost.) — Lectpt
ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος (For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save the lost.) — G L(mg) M 157 346 579 713 892mg 1009 1010 1195 1216 1243 1342 1505 𝔐pt Lectpt itc syrh copbomss eth slav
ηλθεν γαρ ο υιος του ανθρωπου σωσαι το απολωλος (For the Son of Man has come to save the lost.) — D E F H K N S W X Y Γ Δ Θc Π Σ Ω 078vid 1c 22 28 180 205 372 565 597 700 1006 1071 1079 1230 1241 1242 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt lat syrc,p arm geo Diatessaron Hilary Chrysostom Chromatius Augustine
Verse omitted — א B L* Θ* f1 f13 1* 9 33 146 556 788 837 892* 899* 929* 1294 1502 2317 2680 ite,ff1 syrs,pal copsa,bomss,mae geomss Origenvid Juvencus Eusebius Apostolic Canons Eusebian Canons Hilary Jerome

Matthew 18:12

ενενηκοντα εννεα προβατα (ninety-nine sheep) — B E(*) Θ f13 13 346 788 1424* copsamss,mae arabms
ενενηκοντα εννεα (ninety-nine) — rell

Matthew 18:14

εμπροσθεν (in front of) — omitted by א 788 copbo

Matthew 18:14

πατρος υμων (your father) — א Dc E G K L M S U V W X Y Δ Π Ω f1 1 2 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 201 205 372 438 597 771 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1242 1292 1342 1344 1365 1505 1546 1582 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt latt syrc,p,hmg slav Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Speculum
πατρος μου (my father) — B F H N O Γ Θ Σ 078 0281 f13 13 33 124 157 180 346 579 700 788 892 1010 1216 1230 1241 1243 1253 1424 𝔐pt Lectpt syrs,h cop arm eth geo Origen Pseudo-Macarius
πατρος ημων (our father) — D* 4 1646 2148 𝑙890 Chrysostommss
text omitted — syrpal Diatessaron Apostolic Constitutions

Matthew 18:15

αμαρτησει εις σε (if he will sin against you) — (L) Θ 2 118 1071 1195 1344 1546 1646 2372
αμαρτηση εις σε (if he sins against you) — D E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078 f13 4 13 28 44 124 157 205 346 438 565 597 700 788 892 1006 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1241 1242* 1243 1253 1292 1365 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lectpt latt syr copbomss,mae arm eth geo slavmss Cyprian Hilary Lucifer Basilms Pacian Chrysostommss Chromatius Jerome Augustinept
αμαρτη εις σε (if he sins against you) — W 7 8 33 35 43 180 201 1009 1242c 1342 (1424) 1505 1582c 2148 Lectpt Basilpt Didymus Chrysostom Theodoret
αμαρτησει (if he will sin) — 579
αμαρτηση (if he sins) — א B 0281 f1 1 22 1582* copsa,bomss slavmss Cyril Augustinept
αμαρτη (if he sins) — Origenlem Basilpt

Matthew 18:16

μαρτυρων (witnesses) — omitted by D itd

Matthew 18:17

σοι λοιπον (to you henceforth) — f1 1 22 1005 1365 1582 2372 copmae-1 Basilpt
text omitted — L
σοι (to you) — rell

Matthew 18:18a

εν τοις ουρανοις (in the heavens) — א Dc L 0281 28 33 579 892 itc,f vgmss cop
εν τω ουρανω (in the heaven) — E F G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 058vid f1 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 35 43 44 69 118 157 201 346 438 565 700 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
εν ουρανω (in heaven) — B Θ f13 124 788 ita,b,e,ff2,g1,h,q
text omitted — D*

Matthew 18:18b

εν τοις ουρανοις (in the heavens) — D L M 0281 33 157 579 itc,f vgmss cop
εν τω ουρανω (in the heaven) — E F G H K N S U W X Y Δ Π Ω 058 f1 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 201 346 438 565 700c 771 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
εν ουρανω (in heaven) — א B Θ f13 124 788 ita,b,e,ff2,g1,h,q
text omitted — 700*

Matthew 18:19

παλιν αμην λεγω (Truly I am again saying) — B E F G H K S Y Π Ω 058 078 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 43 44 157 180 201 205 438 597 700 771 828 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1505 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,f,g1,h,n,(q),r1 vg syrs,c,palmss copsa,boms,mae geomss Origenlat Basil
παλιν δε λεγω (But again I am saying) — M N O (W) Δ Σ syrh eth Chrysostom
παλιν ακουετε λεγω (Listen, again I am saying) — ite
λεγω δε (But I am saying) — Cyprian (Speculum)
παλιν λεγω (I am again saying) — א D L Γ f1 1 579 892 1582 𝑙524 itaur,d,ff2,l vg syrp,palms copbo arm geomss Origenlem Jerome
αμην λεγω (Truly I am saying) — Θ 124* 565 788 1424 itff1

Matthew 18:20

ουκ εισιν γαρ δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα παρ οις ουκ ειμει εν μεσω αυτων (For there are not two or three who have assembled in my name among whom I am not in their midst.) — D* itd,(g1) syrs Clement
ου γαρ εισιν δυο η τρεις συνηγμενοι εις το εμον ονομα εκει ειμι εν μεσω αυτων (For where there are two or three who have assembled in my name, I am there in their midst.) — rell

Matthew 18:24

εκατον (a hundred) — itc
πολλων (many) — א* cop Origen
μυριων (numerous or ten thousand) — rell

Matthew 18:25

ο κυριος (the master) — א B D L 579 ita vgmss
ο κυριος αυτου (his master) — E F G H K M N S U W Y Γ (Δ) Θ Π Ω 0281 f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 565 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it vgmss syrp,h cop
text omitted — f1 1 700 1582 itg1 syrs,c

Matthew 18:25

εχει (has) — B Θ f1 1 124 1582 arm
ειχεν (had) — rell

Matthew 18:26

δουλος εκεινος (that servant) — אc D L O Δ Θ Σ 0281 33 579 892 lat syr copbo,mae-1
συνδουλος (fellow-servant) — 13
δουλος (servant) — א* B E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Π Ω 058vid f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 565 700 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq copsa,mae-2

Matthew 18:26

κυριε μακροθυμησον (Master, have patience) — א E F G H K L M O S U W Y Δ Π Σ Ω 058 0233 0281 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 565 579 597 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,(b),f,ff2,g1,(h),q,(r1) vgmss syrp,h,pal cop eth slav Origenlat Asterius Chromatius John-Damascus
μακροθυμησον (Have patience) — B D Θ 700 𝑙47* 𝑙76 𝑙184 ita,c,d,e,ff1,l vgmss syrs,c arm geo Diatessaron Origenpt Lucifer Chrysostom

Matthew 18:26

και παντα σοι αποδωσω (and I will repay you everything) — E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 201 346 438 565 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q
και παντα αποδωσω σοι (and I will repay everything to you) — א B L 0281 f13 13 33 69 124 157 579 788 892 ita,c,g1,h vg syrp,h
και παντα αποδωσω (and I will repay everything) — D 700 itb,e,(ff1),ff2 syrs
text omitted — Θ

Matthew 18:27

ο κυριος αυτου (his master) — syrc
text omitted — syrs
ο κυριος του δουλου (the servant's master) — B Θ f1 1 124 1582* copsamss
ο κυριος του δουλου εκεινου (the master of that servant) — rell

Matthew 18:27

και πασαν την οφειλην εκεινην (and all that is owed) — 1424
και πασαν την οφειλην (and everything owed) — f1 1 517 954 1582 1675 itff1 cop Origen
και το δανειον (and the debt) — rell

Matthew 18:28

αποδως μοι (You should repay me) — 1424
αποδος μοι (Repay me) — C E F G H K M S U Γ Δ Πc Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 157 201 346 438 556 788 892c 1005 1010 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect ite,f syr copboms
αποδως (You should repay) — 579
αποδος (Repay) — א B D L W Y Θ Π* 058 f1 1 33 124 565 700 771 892* 1582* lat cop

Matthew 18:29

προσεκυνει αυτον και παρεκαλει (prostrating himself, and imploring) — 28
εις τους ποδας αυτου παρεκαλει (towards his feet, imploring) — Cc E F H K M S U V W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 33 35 43 44 69* 118 157 201 346 438 565 372 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copmae
παρεκαλει (imploring) — א B C* D G L Θ 058vid f1 1 69c 71 124 556 579 700 892 1396 1424 1573 1579 1582* lat syrs,c,pal copsa,bo eth geo

Matthew 18:29

παντα αποδωσω (I will repay all) — א1 Cc K L W Y Γ Θ Π f1 f13 1 13 22 28 33 69 124 157 346 543 556 565 579 771 788 1005 1424 1582 2372 itc,f,q vg cop
αποδωσω (I will repay) — rell

Matthew 18:30

εως ου (until when) — D E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect syr
εως (until) — א B C L 892 it

Matthew 18:30

παν το οφειλομενον (all that he owed) — C 124 892mg 1424 itg1
το οφειλομενον (what he owed) — rell

Matthew 18:31

ουν (Therefore) — א*,2 B D 33 ite
δε (But) — א1 C E F G H K L M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it copsa,bo

Matthew 18:32

αυτω (to him) — omitted by D Θ 22 700* 1424 2372 copboms

Matthew 18:33

ουκ εδει ουν ελεησαι (Therefore, are you not obliged to show mercy) — 𝔓25
ουκ εδει ουν και σε ελεησαι (Therefore, should you not also show mercy) — D Θ (lat) copsamss
ουκ εδει και σε ελεησαι (Should you not also show mercy) — rell

Matthew 18:34

πας (all) — omitted by D itd syrs,c

Matthew 18:34

αυτω (to him) — omitted by א1 B D Θ f13 124 700 788 1424 2148 𝑙805 latt syrs,c copsa,bo arm Diatessaron

Matthew 18:35

των καρδιων υμων τα παραπτωματα αυτων (yourpl hearts their trespasses) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22mg 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892mg 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,h syr(p),h,pal
των καρδιων υμων (yourpl hearts) — א B D L Θ f1 1 22* 372 700 892* 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c cop geo eth Origen Speculum


37 Textual variants in Matthew 19

Matthew 19:1

ελαλησεν (spoke) — D ita,b,c,d,e,ff2,g1 copbomss
ετελεσεν (finished) — rell

Matthew 19:2

εκει (there) — omitted by 𝔓25vid ith syrs

Matthew 19:3

οι Φαρισαιοι (some Pharisees) — א D E F G H K S U Γ Ω* 2 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 157 201 346 438 556 1005 1009 1010 1071 1195c 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect copsamss arm Diatessaron Origen Gregory-Nazianzus
Φαρισαιοι (Pharisees) — 𝔓25vid B C L M W Y Δ Θ Π f1 f13 1 4 33vid 118 124 565 579 700 771 788 892 1010 1079 1195* 1546 1582 copsamss,bo,mae John-Damascus

Matthew 19:3

ει εξεστιν τινι ανδρι (whether some husband is permitted) — arm
ει εξεστιν ανδρι (whether a husband is permitted) — 4 273 998 1223 1424c
ει εξεστιν τινι (whether someone is permitted) — 700 geomss
ει εξεστιν ανθρωπω τινι (whether some man is permitted) — 565
ει εξεστιν ανθρωπω (whether a man is permitted) — אc C D E F G H K M S U W Y Δ Θ Π Ω 087 f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copsa,bo,mae-1 ethmss geomss Diatessaron Origen Hilary Gregory-Nazianzus John-Damascus
εξεστιν ανθρωπω (a man is permitted) — 556
ει εξεστιν (whether it is permitted) — א* B L Γ 517 579 1424* Codex Schøyen ethmss Clement Augustine

Matthew 19:4

ο ποιησας απ’ αρχης ανθρωπον (the maker from the beginning humankind) — 28 vgmss
ο ποιησας απ’ αρχης (the maker from the beginning) — א C D E F G H K (L) M O S U W Y Z Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 0233 f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 35 43 44 (69) 118 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 (579) 597 700 771 788 892 (1005) 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrc,p,h slav Diatessaron Origenlat Ambrosiaster Hilary Apostolic-Constitutions Gregory-Nazianzus Chrysostom Jerome Augustine Cyril Speculum John-Damascus
ο ποιησας (the maker) — itff1,(ff2) syrs
text omitted — ethmss
ο κτισας απ’ αρχης (the creator from the beginning) — B Θ f1 1 22 33vid 124 700 1582 2372 syrpal ite copsa,bo,mae arm ethmss geo Origen (Methodius) Origen Serapion Athanasius Titus-Bostra Ps-Clementines

Matthew 19:7

απολυσαι την γυναικα (dismiss the wife) — itb,c,ff2 vgmss syrs,c Irenaeuslat Ambrose Speculum
απολυσαι αυτην (dismiss her) — B C E F G H K M N O S U W Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078vid 087vid (0233) f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 556 565 597 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h cop(sa),boms,mae ethmss slav Chrysostom John-Damascus
απολυσαι (dismiss) — א D L Z Θ f1 1 22 372 579 700 1582 2372 2737 ita,aur,d,e,ff1,g1,h,l vgmss syrpal arm ethms geo Diatessaron Origen Jerome Augustine Ps-Chrysostom

Matthew 19:8

λεγει αυτοις ο ιησους (Jesus said to them) — א M ita,b,c copmae
και λεγει αυτοις (And he said to them) — D*
λεγει αυτοις (He said to them) — rell

Matthew 19:9

παρεκτος λογου πορνειας και γαμηση αλλην ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (except on account of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — syrpal
παρεκτος λογου πορνειας ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (except on account of sexual immorality, causes her to commit adultery) — 𝔓25vid B 0233 1 4 1582 𝑙547 itff1 copbo ethmss slav Origen Cyril
παρεκτος λογου πορνειας και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (except on account of sexual immorality, and marries another) — D f13 33 69* (597) 𝑙184 𝑙1016 lat syr(c) copsa,boms,mae Origenlat Chrysostom Speculum
ει μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (except on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — 69c
μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, causes her to commit adultery) — C* 1216
μη επι πορνεια ποιει αυτην μοιχευθηναι (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, causes her to commit adultery) — N
μη επι πορνεια και γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery) — א Cc E F G H K L S Z Γ Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 078 2* 7 8 22 28 43 44 157 180 201 205 438 556 565 579 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐 Lect itl vg syrs,p,h arm ethmss geo Basil Jerome
μη επι πορνεια γαμηση αλλην μοιχαται (unless on the basis of sexual immorality, marries another, commits adultery) — W
και γαμηση αλλην (and marries another) — 1574

Matthew 19:9

ωσαυτως και ο γαμων απολελυμενην μοιχαται (And likewise anyone marrying a divorced woman commits adultery) — 𝔓25 copmae-1
και ο απολελυμενην απο ανδρος γαμων μοιχαται (And anyone marrying a divorced woman sent away by a man commits adultery) — 579
και ο απολελυμενην γαμων (or γαμησας) μοιχαται (And anyone marrying a divorced woman commits adultery) — B C* E F G H K M N O U W Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f1 f13 1 2c 4 7mg 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 180 201 205 209mg 346 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,c,f,q vgmss syrp,h,pal copbomss arm eth geo slav Origenlat Basil Cyril Jerome Speculum
text omitted — א Cc D L S 2* 7* 69 209* 828 1241 1546 𝑙253 𝑙305 𝑙845 𝑙1074 ita,b,d,e,ff1,ff2,g1,h,l,r1 vgms syrs,c copsa,boms,mae-2 Origen Chrysostom

Matthew 19:10

λεγουσιν οι μαθηται (The disciples said) — א*
λεγουσιν οι μαθηται αυτου (His disciples said) — 𝔓25
λεγουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται (The disciples said to him) — 𝔓71vid אc B Θ ite,ff1,g1 copsams,mae Juvencus Jerome Speculum John-Damascus
λεγουσιν αυτω οι μαθηται αυτου (His disciples said to him) — C D E F G H K L M N S U W Y Z Δ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f1 f13 1 2 13 28 33 35 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 372 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr copsamss,bo arm eth geo slav Diatessaron Augustine

Matthew 19:10

ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια (If this is the circumstance) — 892*
ει ουτως αιτιος γινεται ανθρωπος (If this man becomes liable) — 𝔓25
ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανδρος (If this is the circumstance of the husband) — D ita,b,c,ff2,g1,h,q
ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανθρωπου (This is the circumstance of the man) — א*
ει ουτως εστιν η αιτια του ανθρωπου (If this is the circumstance of the man) — rell

Matthew 19:11

ο δε Ιησους ειπεν (But Jesus said) — K M* Y Π 771 ita,b,c syrc
ο δε ειπεν (But he said) — rell

Matthew 19:11

των λογων τουτων (of these words) — Θ
τον λογον τουτον (this statement) — א C D E F G H K L M N S U W Y Z Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 078 0233 f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,c,p,h copsa,bomss,mae arm ethmss geo slav Basilidiansper Clement Clement Origenlat Cyprianpt Ps-Cyprian Basil Ambrose Jeromept Augustine Speculum Theodoret Ammonius-Alexandria John-Damascus
τον λογον (the statement) — B f1 22 892* 1582* 𝑙184 ite syrpal copboms ethmss Origen Cyprianpt Apollinaris Jeromept Theodore John-Damascusvid
text omitted — Chrysostom

Matthew 19:13

προσηνεχθη (he was being brought) — E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Ω 078vid f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 700 771 788 1005 1071 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
προσηνεχθησαν (they were being brought) — rell

Matthew 19:16

διδασκαλε αγαθε (Good teacher) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Θ Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005mg 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1424 1505 1546 1582mg 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itaur,b,c,f,ff2,g1,h,l,q,r1 vg syr copsa,bomss,mae-1 arm ethms geomss slav Diatessaron Marcusper Irenaeus Justin Origenpt Juvencus Basil Cyril-Jerusalem Chrysostomlem Jerome
διδασκαλε (Teacher) — א B D L 1 22 892* 1005* 1010 1365 1582* 2372 𝑙5 ita,d,e,ff1 copbomss,mae-2 ethmss geomss Origenpt Hilary

Matthew 19:16

ποιησας ζωην αιωνιον κληρονομησω (doing [that] I may inherit eonian life) — א L 28 33 157 892 1005 𝑙2211 ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q syrs,(c),hmg copbo
ποιησω ζωην αιωνιον κληρονομησω (I can do [that] I may inherit eonian life) — 579
ποιησω ινα εχω ζωην αιωνιον (I can do that I may have eonian life) — C E F G H K M S U Y (W) Γ Δ Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 35 43 44 69 118 124 346 201 438 556 565 700 788 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect
ποιησω ινα σχω ζωην αιωνιον (I can do that I may have eonian life) — B C D Θ 700 syrh

Matthew 19:17

ο δε Ιησους ειπεν (But Jesus said) — E M 33 ita,b,c,ff2,(h) syrc
ο δε ειπεν (But he said) — rell

Matthew 19:17

τι με ερωτας περι του αγαθου (Why are you asking me about the good?) — א B (D) L Θ f1 1 22 700 892* 1192* 1424(mg) 1582* 2372 lat syrs,c,hmg,pal copbomss,mae arm geo ethmss Marcion Clement Origenpt Novatian Juvencus Dionysius Eusebius Augustine Antiochus Jerome
τι με λεγεις αγαθον (Why are you calling me good?) — C E F G H K M S U W Y (Δ) Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 (579) 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424* 1505 1546 1582mg 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copsa,boms ethms slav Diatessaron Marcusper Irenaeus Naassenesper Hippolytus Justin Irenaeus Origenpt Hilary Basil Epiphanius Chrysostom
text omitted — Γ

Matthew 19:17

ουδεις αγαθος ει μη ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (None [is] good except the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Clementpt
ουδεις αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος (None [is] good except the one God) — C E F G H K M S U W Y Γ Δ Σ Ω f13 2c 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 (579) 788 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1342 1344 1365 1424* 1505 1546 1582c 1646 2148 2174 2358 2737 𝔐 Lect itf,g1,h,q syrp,h copsa,boms ethms slav Irenaeus Origen Dionysius Eusebius Hilary Basil Augustine Antiochus Chrysostom
ουδεις αγαθος ει μη ο θεος (None [is] good except God) — 2* 346 1071
ουδεις εστιν ο αγαθος ει μη εις ο θεος (There is none good except the one God) — 892c
ουδεις εστιν ο αγαθος (There is none good) — 892*
ο γαρ αγαθος εις εστιν ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (For the good is one: the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Ps-Clement
εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ μου ο εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is my Father who [is] in the heavens) — Justin (Juvencus)
εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is the Father who [is] in the heavens) — Diatessaron Naassenesper Hippolytus
εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ εν τοις ουρανοις (The one good is the Father in the heavens) — Marcusper Irenaeus
εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο πατηρ (The one good is the Father) — Marcion Clementpt ite
εις εστιν ο αγαθος ο θεος (The one good is God) — itaur,b,c,(ff1),ff2,l,r1 vg syrc,hmg,palms copbomss,mae geomss Novatian Jerome
εις εστιν ο αγαθος (There is one good) — א Bc L Θ 1424mg 1582* arm ethmss geomss Origen
εις εστιν αγαθος (There is one good) — D f1 1 22 700 1192* 2372 ita,d
εστιν ο αγαθος (One is good) — B* syrs,palmss

Matthew 19:18

ο δε λεγει αυτω ποιας (But he said to him, "Which ones?") — f1 1 1582 itf
ο δε φησι ποιας (But he says, "Which ones?") — 892
ποιας φησιν (He says, "Which ones?") — א L 124 579
λεγει αυτω ποιας (He said to him, "Which ones?") — rell

Matthew 19:18

Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by 𝔓71 F f13 13 124 346 788 1424 ite

Matthew 19:18

ου μοιχευσεις ου κλεψεις (you will not commit adultery, you will not steal) — omitted by א*

Matthew 19:20

εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος μου (I have kept from my youth) — C E F G H K M O S U W (X) Y Γ Δ Σ f13 2 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 124 157 180 201 205 346 438 556 565 597 700c 771 788 892 1005 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 2358vid 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,h,n,q vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav Origen (Hilary) Marcellus Ambrose Chrysostom Augustine (Cyril)
εφυλαξαμην εκ νεοτητος (I have kept from youth) — itd 372
εφυλαξα εκ νεοτητος μου (I kept from my youth) — אc 118
εφυλαξα εκ νεοτητος (I kept from youth) — D
εφυλαξα (I kept) — א* B L Θ f1 1 22 579 700* 1582 2680 itaur,ff1,g1,l vgmss Cyprian Jerome

Matthew 19:20

τι ετι υστερω (What am I still lacking?) — omitted by syrs

Matthew 19:21

λεγει (saying) — B Θ f13
εφη (declaring) — rell

Matthew 19:21

ουρανω (heaven) — א E F G H K L M S U W Y Z Δ Θ Ω 0281 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbomss
ουρανοις (heavens) — B C D Γ ite,g1 copsa,boms,mae

Matthew 19:22

τον λογον τουτον (this statement) — B 372 1230 1253 2737 𝑙5 𝑙51 ita,b,c,ff1,n vgmss syrs,c,p copbomss,mae eth geomss Diatessaron
τον λογον (the statement) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 700 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1241 1242 1344 1365 1424 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itaur,d,ff2,g1,l,q vgmss syrh,pal copsa,bomss arm (Origen)
text omitted — א L Z 0281 579 𝑙950 ite,f,h geomss Chrysostom

Matthew 19:22

χρηματα (riches) — B Clement
κτηματα (possessions) — rell

Matthew 19:24

καμιλον (cable) — 174 579 1424 𝑙211 𝑙524 𝑙673 𝑙858 𝑙859 𝑙866 𝑙1086 arm Cyril
καμηλον (camel) — rell

Matthew 19:24

τρυπηματος (borehole) — אc D E F G H L S W X Y Z Γ Δ Ω f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 201 346 438 556 579 771 788 892 1005 1010 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lect lat
τρυμαλιας (cleft) — C K M U Θ 0281 4 124 157 565 700 𝔐pt 𝑙1086 𝑙2211
τρηματος (hole) — א* B Origen

Matthew 19:24

διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to pass through (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of God) — 565
διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to pass through (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of the heavens) — itff1 syrc
διελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — G S X Y Γ Ω 7 22 35 43 44 201 372 438 771 1005 1071 2372 2737 𝔐pt Lectpt
διελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — B D Θ 124 700 vgmss syrp copsamss,mae
διελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to pass through (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of the heavens) — ita,b,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q vgmss
εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου εισελθειν (to enter into (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — E H (W) Δ f13 2 4 8 13 28 69 346 556 788 1241 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lectpt syrh
εισελθειν η πλουσιον εισελθειν εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to enter into (it), than one rich man to enter into the kingdom of God) — 579 syrp copsamss,bomss
εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων (to enter into (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of the heavens) — Z f1 1 33 118 1582 syrs copboms
εισελθειν η πλουσιον εις την βασιλειαν του θεου (to enter into (it), than a rich man into the kingdom of God) — א L 0281 892

Matthew 19:25

οι μαθηται αυτου (his disciples) — Cc E F G H M S U W X Y Σ Ω f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 438 556 771 1005 1009 1010 1071 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1582 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itff1 syrc copmae eth geomss John-Damascus
οι μαθηται (the disciples) — א B C* D K (L) Z Δ Θ f13 13 33 69 124 565 579 700 788 892 1079 1195 1546 1646 2148 𝑙2211 lat syrs,p,h,pal copsa,bo arm geomss Hilary

Matthew 19:25

εξεπλησσοντο και εφοβηθησαν (they were astonished and frightened) — D itmss vgmss syrc
εξεπλησσοντο (they were astonished) — rell

Matthew 19:26

παρα ανθρωποις (with men) — omitted by א*

Matthew 19:26

παντα δυνατα εστιν (everything is possible) — Cc D E F G H M Ω 2 7 8 157 556 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lectpt
παντα δυνατα (all things are possible) — rell

Matthew 19:29

πατερα η μητερα η γυναικα (father or mother or wife) — א C E F G H K L M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Σ Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 (1646) 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrp,h cop arm eth geo slav Basil Gregory-Nyssa Ambrose Jerome Cyril John-Damascus
πατερα η μητερα (father or mother) — B 2148 ita,n syrpal Clementvid (Victorinus-Pettau) Chrysostom
μητερα (mother) — D itb,d,ff1,ff2 syrs,(c) Hilary Paulinus-Nola Speculum
γονεις (parents) — f1 1 1582 it(e) Irenaeuslat Origenvid

Matthew 19:29

εκατονταπλασιονα (hundredfold) – א C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Σ f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syrs,c,p,h copbo,mae-2 arm ethmss geo slav Irenaeuslat Victorinus-Pettau Asterius Hilary Basil Gregory-Nyssa Ambrose Chrysostom Jerome Paulinus-Nola Speculum
επταπλασιονα (sevenfold) – Ephraem
πολλαπλασίονα (manifold) – B L 579 1010 syrpal copsa,mae-1 ethms Diatessaron Origen Cyril


51 Textual variants in Matthew 20

Matthew 20:3

ευρεν (found) — D 1424 itmss
ειδεν (saw) — rell

Matthew 20:4

αμπελωνα μου (my vineyard) — א C V Y Θ Π f13 13 33 69 124 346 372 565 579 700 713 788 2737 ita,aur,c,e,f,ff1,ff2,g1,h,n,r1 vgmss syrh copsa,mae
αμπελωνα (vineyard) — B D E F G H K L M S U W X Γ Δ Ω 085vid f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 35 43 44 118 157 201 438 556 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,d,l,q vgmss syrs,c,p,hmg copbo

Matthew 20:5

εξελθων ευρεν αλλους εστωτας περι εκτην και ενατην ωραν εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out, he found others standing around at about the sixth and the ninth hour; he did likewise) — Δ
εξελθων περι εκτην και ενατην εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out at about the sixth and the ninth, he did likewise) — (22) 579
text omitted — 28*
εξελθων περι εκτην και ενατην ωραν εποιησεν ωσαυτως (going out at about the sixth and the ninth hour, he did likewise) — rell

Matthew 20:6

ενδεκατην ωραν (the eleventh hour) — C E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892mg 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itc,e,f,q syrh
ενδεκατην (the eleventh) — א B D L Θ 085 700 892* ita,b,ff2,g1,h vg syrs,c Cyril

Matthew 20:6

εστωτας αργους (standing around idle) — C* E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 579 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,f,h,q syrp,h,pal
εστωτας (standing around) — א B Cc D L Θ 085vid 33 372 565 700 892 2737 lat syrs,c cop Origen

Matthew 20:7

αμπελωνα μου και ο εαν η δικαιον ληψεσθε (my vineyard, and whatever will be received by youpl is just) — Cc N Π 174 346 565 828 1241 itf,h syrc
αμπελωνα και ο εαν η δικαιον ληψεσθε (the vineyard, and whatever will be received by youpl is just) — C* E F G H K M S U X Y Γ Δ Ω 7 8 22 (28) 33 35 43 44 (69) 118 124 157 201 438 556 (579) 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582mg 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h,palms copbo(mss)
αμπελωνα και ο εαν η δικαιον λημψεσθαι (the vineyard, and whatever is to be received by youpl is just) — W 2 4 13 892mg
αμπελωνα μου (my vineyard) — D Z 085 372 2737 ita,b,d,e,ff1,ff2,g1,l,n,r1 vgmss syrs copsa,mae-2 Cyril
αμπελωνα (vineyard) — א B L Θ f1 1 892* 1582* itc vgmss copbomss,mae-1

Matthew 20:8

αποδος αυτοις (pay them) — B D E F G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33vid 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 latt syr 𝔐 Lect
αποδος (pay) — א C L Z 085 Origen

Matthew 20:9

verse omitted — 372

Matthew 20:10

και αυτοι (they also) — omitted by 085vid itd

Matthew 20:12

της ημερας και (of the day and) — omitted by 700

Matthew 20:13

συνεφωνησα σοι (I agreed with you) — L Z 33 713 892 syrs copsamss,bo
συνεφωνησας μοι (you agreed with me) — rell

Matthew 20:14

θελω δε και (but I want also) — E 118 1424 ita,b,c,f,ff2,g1,h,q
θελω εγω (I want) — B
θελω δε (but I want) — rell

Matthew 20:15

η ουκ (should it not be) — א C E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Ω 085 f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 346 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrp,h,palmss cop geo slav Origenlat Chrysostom Nilus Augustine
ουκ (not) — B D L Z Θ 700 𝑙1016 itd syrs,c,palms eth

Matthew 20:15

ει ο οφθαλμος μου πονηρος εστιν (If my eye is bad) — 69*
ει οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (If your eye is bad) — 1 1582
ει ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (If your eye is bad) — Bc H S Γ f13 7 8 13 22 28 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 700 788 1005 1071 2372 2737 𝔐pt
η ο οφθαλμος σου πονηρος εστιν (Or, is your eye bad) — א B* C D E F G K L M N U W X Y Z Δ Θ Π Ω 085 2 4 565 579 892 1424 2358 𝔐pt Lect

Matthew 20:16

πρωτοι εσχατοι πολλοι γαρ εισιν κλητοι ολιγοι δε εκλεκτοι (the first, last; for many are called, but few chosen) — C D E F G H K M Nvid O S U W X Y Γ Δ (Θ) Π Σ Ω 0300 f1 f13 1 2 7 8 13 22 (28) 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 597 700 771 788 892mg 1005 1006 1010 1071 1241 1243c 1292 1505 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt syr copbomss,mae-1 arm eth geo slav Chrysostom Jerome
πρωτοι εσχατοι γαρ εισιν κλητοι ολιγοι δε εκλεκτοι (the first, last; for they are called, but few chosen) — 346 579
πρωτοι εσχατοι (the first, last) — א B L Z 085 4 5 36 75* 141 278 423* 571 797 892* 1093 1243* 1342 1403 (1424) 1574 1675* 2418* 𝑙844 copsa,bomss,mae-2 Diatessaron

Matthew 20:17

μελλων δε αναβαινειν Ιησους (But Jesus, intending to go up) — B syrp copsamss,boms
μελλων δε ο Ιησους αναβαινειν (But intending to go up, Jesus) — 1 1582 Origenpt
και αναβαινων (And going up) — 543 826 828 ite,ff1
και αναβαινων ο Ιησους (And Jesus, going up) — א C D E F G H K L M N S U W X Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 085 2 4 7 8 (13) 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 892 1005 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1424 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,c,h arm eth geo Origen(pt) Chrysostom
αναβαινων ο Ιησους (Jesus, going up) — 𝑙76 𝑙333 𝑙950 𝑙1579 𝑙1761
τω καιρω εκεινω αναβαινων ο κυριος ημων Ιησους Χριστος (At that time, our lord Jesus Christ was going up) — 𝑙844

Matthew 20:17

τους δωδεκα μαθητας αυτου (his twelve disciples) — Γ 7 13 28c 346 713 828 892mg 1010 1216 1342 1424 Lectpt ita,aur,c,(e),ff1,g1,n vgmss syrp copsamss ethms Origenlat Jerome
τους δωδεκα μαθητας (the twelve disciples) — B C E F G H K M N O S U W X Y Δ Π Σ Ω 085 4 8 22 28* 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 180 201 205 372 438 556 565 579 597 700 771 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lectpt itb,f,ff2,h,l,q vgmss syrh copsamss,mae-1 geomss slav Hilary Chrysostomlem Augustine
τους δωδεκα αυτου (his twelve) — Codex Schøyen
τους δωδεκα (the twelve) — א D L Zvid Θ f1 f13 1 788 892* 1582 itd syrs,c copbo arm ethms geomss Origengr

Matthew 20:17

εν τη οδω (on the way) — omitted by 1424 𝑙10 itaur,b,ff1,ff2,g1,l vg Hilary

Matthew 20:18

εις χειρας ανθρωπων αμαρτωλων (into sinful men's hands) — 28
τοις αρχιερευσιν (to the archpriests) — 085*
τοις αρχιερευσιν και γραμματευσιν (to the archpriests and scribes) — rell

Matthew 20:18

κατακρινουσιν αυτου θανατον (they will judicially decree his death) — 700
κατακρινουσιν αυτον εις θανατον (they will condemn him into death) — א
κατακρινουσιν αυτον (they will condemn him) — B
κατακρινουσιν αυτων θανατω (they themselves will condemn (him) to death) — 579
κατακρινουσιν αυτον θανατω (they will condemn him to death) — rell

Matthew 20:19

και (and) — X 4
και σταυρωσαι (and to crucify) — א*
και σταυρωσαι και θανατωσαι και (and to crucify, and to put to death, and) — 28
και σταυρωσαι και (and to crucify, and) — rell

Matthew 20:19

αναστησεται (he will be stood upright) — B Cc D E G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω 085 f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 372 438 556 700 771 788 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect
εγερθησεται (he will be raised) — א C* L N Z 579 892 it Origen

Matthew 20:20

απ'/παρ' αυτου (from him) — omitted by 085

Matthew 20:21

ο δε ειπεν αυτοις (But he said to them) — E*
ο δε Ιησους ειπεν αυτη (But Jesus said to her) — L
ο δε ειπεν αυτη (But he said to her) — rell

Matthew 20:21

η δε ειπεν αυτω (But she replied to him) — 118 209
η δε ειπεν (But she replied) — B 565 itmss copsa
η δε λεγει αυτω (But she says to him) — M N ite
λεγει αυτω και (She says to him, "And) — 579
λεγει αυτω (She says to him) — rell

Matthew 20:21

ουτοι (these) — omitted by C itmss

Matthew 20:21

δεξιων (right) — א B X Origen
δεξιων σου (your right) — rell

Matthew 20:21

ευωνυμων (left) — D E Θ f1 1 22 33 372 565 1582* itaur,b,c,d,e,ff1,ff2,r1 vgmss copmae arm Origen
ευωνυμων σου (your left) — rell

Matthew 20:22

και το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (and to be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — S 2 118 157 (180) 556 892 (1005) 1071 1582mg 𝑙673 copbomss ethmss geomss Chrysostom
η το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (or to be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — C E G H K M N O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Σ Φ Ω 0197 4 7 8 13 28 33 35 43 44 69 124 201 205 346 438 565 579 700 771 828 1006 1010 1241 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect it(f),h,q syrp,h arm geomss slav Marcusper Irenaeus Origenlat
text omitted — א B D L Z Θ 085 1 22 372 788 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae ethmss Diatessaron Ambrose Jerome Augustine Speculum

Matthew 20:23

λεγει αυτοις το μεν βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθησεσθε και (He says to them, "Indeed, youpl will be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized, and") — 1424
και λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους (And Jesus says to them) — Δ(*) 7 13 69 157 ith copbo
και λεγει αυτοις (And he says to them) — C E G H K L M N S U W X Y Γ Π Ω 085 2 4 8 22 28 33 35 44 201c 438 556 565 579 892 1071 1241 2358 𝔐 Lect itq syrh
λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους (Jesus says to them) — D Δc Θ 124 346 788 ita,b,c,e,ff2 syrs,c copmae
λεγει αυτοις (He says to them) — א B Z f1 1 43 118 201* 700 1005 1582 2372 itf,g1 syrp copsa

Matthew 20:23

πιεσθε και το βαπτισμα ο εγω βαπτιζομαι βαπτισθηναι (youpl will drink, and youpl will be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized) — C E G (H) (K) M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 0197 2 4 7 8 13 28 33vid 35 43 44 (69) 118 124 157 201 346vid 438 556 565 579 700 771 (892) 1005 1071 1241 1582mg 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itb,f,h,q syrp,h copbomss
πιεσθε (youpl will drink) — א B D L Z Θ 085 1 22 372 788 1582* 2737 lat syrs,c copsa,bomss,mae

Matthew 20:23

και εξ ευωνυμων μου τουτο (and that one at my left) — U
και εξ ευωνυμων τουτο (and that one at the left) — 565
και εξ ευωνυμων μου (and at my left) — E G H W X Γ Πc 2 4 7 8 22 35 43 44 69 118 201 556 700 771 788 1241 2358 𝔐pt syrs,c
και ευωνυμων μου (and my left) — Δ
και εξ ευωνυμων (and at the left) — א C D K M N S Y Z Π* Ω 085 f13 13 28 124 157 346 372 438 579 892 1005 1071 1582* 2372 2737 𝔐pt itg1,q arm
η εξ ευωνυμων μου (or at my left) — itc,h,l 1582mg
η εξ ευωνυμων (or at the left) — B L Θ 1 33 1424 ita,b,e,f,ff2 vgmss copsa,bomss,mae Origen Epiphanius

Matthew 20:23

παρα του πατρος μου (from my father) — 700 1005 1424
απο του πατρος μου (from my father) — L
text omitted — 7 𝑙339
υπο του πατρος μου (by my father) — rell

Matthew 20:24

ηρξαντο αγανακτιν (they began to be resentful) — א
ηγανακτησαν (they resented) — rell

Matthew 20:26

ουχ ουτω δε εσται εν υμιν (But it will not be thus among youpl) — 085 syrc
ουχ ου δε εσται εν ημιν (But of which it will not be among us) — 579
ουχ ουτως εσται εν υμιν τοις φιλοις μου (It will not be like this among youpl, my friends) — 1071
ουχ ουτως δε εσται υμιν (But it will not be like this for youpl) — 201
ουχ ουτως εσται υμιν (It will not be like this for youpl) — 35
ουχ ουτως εστε εν υμιν (Let it not be like this among youpl) — א Δ
ουχ ουτος εσται εν υμιν (It will not be thus among youpl) — K 13
ουχ ουτως δε εσται εν υμιν (But it will not be like this among youpl) — C M X Γ 7 8 28 33 35 43 438 556 892 1424 1582c 2358 𝔐pt itff2
ουχ ουτως εσται εν υμιν (It will not be like this among youpl) — E G H K L N O S U W Y Θ Π Ω f1 1 2 4 22 44 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 565*vid 597 700 771 788 1005 1006 1010 1241 1243 1292 1342 1505 1582* 2372 𝔐pt Lect lat copsamss,bo,mae arm eth geomss slav Origenlat Jerome
ουχ ουτως εστιν εν υμιν (It is not like this among youpl) — B D Z 0281 itd copsamss geomss Speculum

Matthew 20:26

αλλ' ος αν θελη εν υμιν μεγας γενεσθαι εσται υμων διακονος (Instead, whoever among youpl is wanting to become great will be yourpl servant) — omitted by E*

Matthew 20:26

εστε υμων διακονος (he is to be yourpl servant) — א* D
εστω υμων διακονος (let him be yourpl servant) — אc H L M S 2 4 43 44 28 157 438 892 1005 1010 1071 2372 𝔐pt itf,g1 vg syrc copsamsbo,mae
εσται υμων διακονος (he will be yourpl servant) — B C Emg G K U W X Y Δ Θ Π Ω 085 f1 f13 1 7 8 13 22 33 35 69 118 124 201 346 556 565* 579 700 771 788 1424 1582 2358 𝔐pt Lect ita,b,c,e,ff2,h,q copsamss

Matthew 20:27

εσται παντων δουλος (he will be bondservant of all) — M
εστε υμων δουλος (he is to be yourpl bondservant) — א D
εστω υμων δουλος (let him be yourpl bondservant) — B E G H S X Y Γ Πc Ω 2 7 8 22 28 43 44 438 556 579 1005 1010 1071 1424 2358 2372 𝔐pt syrc copbo,mae
εσται υμων δουλος (he will be yourpl bondservant) — 𝔓45vid C K L N U W Δ Θ Π* 085 f1 f13 1 4 13 33 35 69 118 124 157 201 346 565 700 771 788 892 1582 𝔐pt Lect lat copsa

Matthew 20:28

πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλεινεσθαι εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι ετι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι τουτο χρησιμον (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being invited to dine, do not recline among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place further down," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and this will be useful to you.) — D ita,aur,b,c,d,e,ff1,ff2,g2,h,n,r1,r2 vgmss syrpms,hmg
πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και μη εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλινεσθε εις τον εξεχοντα τοπον μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση ενωπιον των ανακειμενων εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι και εσται σοι δοξα ενδοξοτερος ενωπιον των ανακειμενων (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and not to be lesser from greater. Upon being invited to dine, do not reclinepl in the preeminent place, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host should say to you, "Take a place lower," and you will be humiliated in the presence of those who are reclining. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and it will be an honor to you, something reputable in the presence of those who are reclining.) — syrc
πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους ανακλινεσθε μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι ετι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ αγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι τουτο χρησιμωτερον (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being greeted, do not reclinepl to dine among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place further down," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Come further up," and this will be more useful to you.) — Φ
πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι εισερχομενοι δε και παρακληθεντες δειπνησαι μη ανακλεινεσθαι εις τους εξεχοντας τοπους μηποτε ενδοξοτερος σου επελθη και προσελθων ο δειπνοκλητωρ ειπη σοι κατω χωρει και καταισχυνθηση εαν δε αναπεσης εις τον ηττονα τοπον και επελθη σου ηττων ερει σοι ο δειπνοκλητωρ συναγε ετι ανω και εσται σοι και εσται σοι δοξα ενδοξοτερος ενωπιον των ανακειμενων (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser. But upon entering and being invited to dine, do not recline among the preeminent places, lest someone more reputable than you comes and the dinner host approaching should say to you, "Take a place lower," and you will be humiliated. But if you recline in the lesser place and someone lesser than you comes, the dinner host will say to you, "Congregate further up," and it will be an honor to you, something reputable in the presence of those who are reclining.) — ite
πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος μειζον γενεσθαι (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, even to become greater from the greater) — itg1,m
πολλων υμεις δε ζητειτε εκ μικρου αυξησαι και εκ μειζονος ελαττον ειναι (many. But seek ye to increase from the least, and to be greater from among the lesser) — itf,q
πολλων (many) — rell

Matthew 20:29

εκπορευομενου του Ιησου (Jesus departed) — Cc G 2c 4 ite 𝑙339 𝑙(1086)
εκπορευομενου αυτου (he departed) — H Δ 7 33
εκπορευομενων αυτων (they departed) — rell

Matthew 20:29

ηκολουθησαν οχλοι πολλοι (many throngs followedpl) — 𝔓45vid
ηκολουθησεν οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedsg) — א*
ηκολουθησαν αυτω οχλοι πολλοι (many throngs followedpl him) — D 1424 itc,e,q vgmss syrh copbomss
ηκολουθησαν αυτω οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedpl him) — Γ 4 1241
ηκολουθησεν αυτω οχλος πολυς (a large crowd followedsg him) — rell

Matthew 20:30

κυριε ελεησον ημας Ιησους (Lord! Have mercy on us, Jesus) — L 892 syrpalmss copsamss,bo(mss)
κυριε ελεησον ημας (Lord! Have mercy on us) — B Zvid 085 0281 372 (2737) itaur,g1,l,r1 vg copsamss,bo(ms) ethmss Jerome Augustine
ελεησον ημας κυριε Ιησους (Have mercy on us, Lord, Jesus) — N Σ 124 1689 syrpalmss
ελεησον ημας κυριε (Have mercy on us, Lord) — 𝔓45vid C E G H K M O S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 180 201 438 556 579 597 771 1005 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2138 2174 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itf,q syrp,h copsams ethmss geoms slav Origen Chrysostomlem John-Damascus
ελεησον κυριε (Show mercy, Lord) — 1344
ελεησον ημας Ιησους (Have mercy on us, Jesus) — א Θ 13 69 700 788 𝑙547 itc,e,h,n syrpalms Codex Schøyen arm geomss
ελεησον ημας (Have mercy on us) — D 118 157 205 209 346 565 1346 𝑙76vid 𝑙1016 ita,b,d,ff1,ff2 syrc copsams,mae-1 ethms

Matthew 20:31

verse omitted — 2* 157

Matthew 20:31

πολλω μαλλον (much more) — א
περισσως (all the more) — 1071
μειζον ως (greater like it) — 1424
πλεον (more) — Δ
μειζον or μειζων (greater) — rell

Matthew 20:31

εκραυγασαν (they shouted) — 𝔓45 13 788
εκραυγαζον (they were shouting) — Θ Φ 69 124 346
εκραζον (they were crying out) — אc C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Πc Ω f1 1 2c 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 201 372 438 556 565 579 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect latt
εκραξαν (they cried out) — א B D L Z Π* 085 0281 700 892

Matthew 20:31

κυριε (lord) — omitted by 13 118 205 209 579 700 1675 𝑙1016 ite vgms syrpalmss slavmss

Matthew 20:32

ειπεν (said) — 346
text omitted — 579
και ειπεν (and he said) — rell

Matthew 20:32

τι θελε ποιησω υμιν (You wish I do what to youpl?!?) — 1071
τι θελεις ποιησω υμιν (What are you wishing I do to youpl?) — C
τι θελεται ινα ποιησω υμιν (What do you wish that I do to youpl?) — 579
τι θελεται ποιησω υμιν (What do you wish I do to youpl?) — D W Θ 2
τι θελετε ποιησαι με υμιν (What are youpl wanting me to do to youpl?) — 28 syrc
τι θελετε ινα ποιησω υμιν (What are youpl wishing that I do to youpl?) — אc L 565 itc,f,ff2,g1,h,q
τι θελετε ποιησω υμιν (What are youpl wishing I do to youpl?) — rell

Matthew 20:33

ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι υμων και ωστε ηγγισαν εις Ιεροσωλυμα ("that yourpl eyes be opened." And so they drew near to Jerusalem.) — 579*
ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι υμων ("that yourpl eyes be opened") — א* 579c
ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων λεγει αυτοις ο Ιησους πιστευετε οτι δυναμαι τουτο ποιησαι λεγουσιν αυτω ναι κυριε (that our eyes be opened. Jesus says to them, "Are youpl believing that I am able to do this?" They say to him, "Yes sir.") — itc
ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων και βλεπωμεν σε (that our eyes be opened, and we might see you) — syrc
ινα ανοιγωσιν οι οφθαλμοι ημων (that our eyes be opened) — rell

Matthew 20:34

των ομματων (the eyes) — Θ
των ομματων αυτων (their eyes) — (B) D L Z f13 13 69 124 788 892 it Origen
των οφθαλμων αυτου (his eyes) — א*
των οφθαλμων αυτων (their eyes) — אc C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Ω Π f1 1 2 4 7 8 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 372 556 565 579 700 771 1005 1071 1241 1424 1582 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect

Matthew 20:34

ανεβλεψαν αυτων οι οφθαλμοι (their eyes regained eyesight) — C E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω 2 4 7 8 13 35 43 44 69 118 124c 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq syrp,h copsams
ανεβλεψαν (they regained eyesight) — א B D L Zvid Θ f1 1 22 28 33 124* 372 700 788 892 1582 2737 lat syrc copsamss,bo,mae


24 Textual variants in Matthew 21

Matthew 21:1

ηγγισεν (he approached) — C(c) 892 Lectpt itb,e,ff2 vgmss syrc,p copbomss
ηγγισαν (they approached) — rell

Matthew 21:1

ηλθεν (he came) — א* Cc E S U W Δ 2 28 892 𝔐pt Lectpt ite,ff2,q syrc,p copsams,mae Origen
ηλθον (they came) — אc B C* D G H K L M N X Y Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 lat copsamss,bo

Matthew 21:1

Βηθφαγη και βηθανιαν και (Bethphage and Bethany and) — C
Βηθφαγη και βηθανιαν (Bethphage and Bethany) — f13 13 33 69 346
Βηθφαγη (Bethphage) — rell

Matthew 21:1

εις το ορος των ελαιων (into the mount of olives) — B C(c) 33 it
text omitted — 28
προς το ορος των ελαιων (toward the mount of olives) — rell

Matthew 21:1

ο κυριος ημων Ιησους ο Χριστος (our lord Jesus Christ) — 𝑙844 𝑙2211
ο Ιησους (Jesus) — א Cc G K L M N U W Y Γ Δ Θ Π f1 f13 1 4 7 8 13 22c 33 35 43 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 771 788 892 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐pt Lect
Ιησους (Jesus) — B C* D E H S X Ω 2 22* 28 44 700
text omitted — 1241

Matthew 21:1

δυο των μαθητων αυτου (two of his disciples) — Θ f13 13 28 33 69 124 157 346 788 1005 itb,c,e,f,ff2,g1,h,q
δυο μαθητας (two disciples) — rell

Matthew 21:2

ευθυς (straightaway) — א L
text omitted — 482 544 ita,b,c,h syrc copbo
ευθεως (immediately) — rell

Matthew 21:2

ευρησεται (it will be found) — D W Δ Θ 2 8 1071
ευρησετε (youpl will find) — rell

Matthew 21:3

τι ποιειται ουτως ερειτε (anything, do like this: youpl will say) — 157
τι ποιειται ερειτε (anything, do this: youpl will say) — D itd Eusebius
τι ερειται (anything, it will be said) — L W
τι ερειτε (anything, youpl will say) — rell

Matthew 21:3

αυτων εχει χρειαν εχει (he has need of having them) — D
αυτου χριαν εχει (he has need of it) — א Θ
αυτου χρειαν εχει (he has need of it) — 579
αυτων χρειαν εχει (he has need of them) — rell

Matthew 21:3

και ευθεως (and immediately) — D 33 syrc
και ευθυς (and straightaway) — it
ευθυς δε (but straightaway) — א B L Θ 700 788 892 itq
ευθεως δε (but immediately) — rell

Matthew 21:3

απεστειλεν (he sent away) — 1424 syrc
αποστελη (you will be sent away) — H
αποστελλει (he sends away) — C E G K L N S U W X Y Z Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f1 f13 1 4 7 8 2 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 124 201 346 438 556 565 579 700c 771 788 892 1071 1241 1582c 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itd,h
αποστελει (he will send away) — א B D M 69 157 700* 1005 1582* 𝑙1 lat cop

Matthew 21:4

ολον γεγονεν (all happened) — B Cc E G H K M N S U W X Y Γ Δ Π Ω f1 f13 1 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 69 118 124 157 201 346 438 556 565 579 700 771 788 1005 1071 1424 1582 2358 2372 𝔐 Lect itq vgmss syrh copsa,boms,mae-1 arm geo
γεγονεν (happened) — א C* D L Z Θ 372 892 1241 2737 𝑙844 𝑙2211 it vgmss syrc,p copbo Origen

Matthew 21:4

υπο του προφητου (by the prophet) — L Z Θ f13 13 69 124 700 788 892 syrc
δια του ζαχαριου προφητου (through Zechariah the prophet) — Mmg 42 ita,c,h copboms Chrysostom Hilary
δια Ησαιου προφητου (through Isaiah the prophet) — itr2 vgmss copboms eth
δια του προφητου (through the prophet) — rell

Matthew 21:5

επι πωλον ονον νεον υποζυγιον (upon a foal, a young donkey, a draft animal) — itb
επι πωλον υιον ονου (upon a foal, a son of a donkey) — Codex Schøyen
επι ονον και επι πωλον νεον (upon a donkey – even upon a young foal) — 1 1582 Origenpt
επι ονον πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey, a foal, a son of a draft animal) — 69
επι ονον και πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even a foal, a son of a draft animal) — C D E F G H K M S U W X Y Γ Δ Θ Π Ω f13 2 4 7 8 13 22 28 33 35 43 44 118 157 201 346 372 438 556 565 579 771 788 892 1005 1071 1241 1424 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat copbo,mae-1 Origenpt
επι ονον και επι πωλον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even upon a foal of a draft animal) — אc L Zvid ite
επι ονον και επι πωλον υιον υποζυγιου (upon a donkey – even upon a foal, a son of a draft animal) — א* B N 124 700 𝑙844 syr copsa

Matthew 21:6

εποιησαν (they did) — D it
και ποιησαντες (and upon them doing) — rell

Matthew 21:6

ως (as) — 565
καθα (exactly as) — G 157
καθως (accordingly) — rell

Matthew 21:6

συνεταξεν (coordinated) — B C D 33 700 it
προσεταξεν (ordered) — rell

Matthew 21:6

ο Ιησους (Jesus) — omitted by 28 579

Matthew 21:7

αυτω (it) — f13
επ' αυτω (upon it) — Θ 33
επ' αυτον (upon it) — D 𝑙2211 ita,b,e,f,ff2,q
επ' αυτων (upon them) — א B L Z 69 788 892* itc,g1,h syrp
text omitted — syrc
επανω αυτων (over them) — rell

Matthew 21:7

ιματια (cloaks) — א* B D Θ 2c itb,e,ff1,ff2
ιματια αυτων (their cloaks) — rell

Matthew 21:7

επεκαθισεν επανω αυτων (he sat on top of them) — B C F H M U X Δ Ω f1 f13 7 8 11 13 22 28 33 35 44 69 118 124 157 201 438 500 501 502 771 788 901 1005 1071 1582 1701 2372 𝔐 Lect itq
επεκαθισαν επανω αυτων (they sat on top of them) — 579 vg
επεκαθισαν επανω αυτον (they sat on top of it) — אc L 892
επεκαθισαν επανω αυτης (they sat on top of her) — 2c
εκαθησεν επανω αυτου (he sat down over top of it) — Θ itf,h
εκαθισεν επανω αυτων (he sat down on top of them) — K N S W Y Π 9 10 12 43 490 565 1424
εκαθισεν επανω επ' αυτων (he sat down over upon them) — 556
εκαθισαν επανω αυτων (they sat down on top of them) — 4
εκαθισαν επανω επ' αυτων (they sat down over upon them) — א*
εκαθητο επανω αυτου (he was seated over top of it) — D itb,c,e,ff2
εκαθητο επανω αυτων (he was seated on top of them) — 700 ita,g1
text omitted — E G 1 2* 2358

Matthew 21:9

και εξηλθον εις υπαντησιν αυτω πολλοι χαιροντες και δοξαζοντες τον θεον περι παντων ων ειδον — (Φ) syrc
Matthew 21:19-24 from Uncial 087

Matthew 21:23

διδασκοντι (while he was teaching) – omitted by 7 ita, b, c, ff1, ff2(c), h, l, r1 vgmss syrs,c Hippolytus Origenpt

Matthew 21:31[16][17]

ὁ πρῶτος (the first) — א, C*, K, W, Δ, Π, 𝔐/Byz
ὁ δεύτερος (the second) — 4, 273
ὁ ὕστερος (the latter) — B
ὁ ἔσχατος (the last) — D, Θ, ƒ13
Matthew 21:34-37 in Papyrus 104

Matthew 21:38

σχωμεν — א B D L Z f1 33 pc syrs.c
κατασχωμεν — C W 0138 f13 Byz ff1 q syrp.h

Matthew 21:44

Καὶ ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται ἐφ ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν (And he who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but when it falls on any one, it will crush him) — א, B, C, K, L, W, X, Δ, Π, 0138, 33, 892, 1010, 1546, f1, f13, 28, 565, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr, cop, arm, eth, geo
ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται ἐφ ὃν δ' ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν — Θ, 1079, 1546
entire verse omitted by 𝔓104, D, 33, ita,b,d,e,ff1, ff2,r1 syrs Diatessaronsyr Irenaeuslat, Origen, Eusebiussyr


4 Textual variants in Matthew 22

Matthew 22:10

γαμος (wedding) — B1 D W Θ 33 085 0161 ƒ1 ƒ13 𝔐/Byz Irenaeuslat
νυμφων (bride) — א B* L 0138 892 1010 𝑙102
αγαμος (unmarried person) — C

Matthew 22:13

δησαντες αυτου χειρας και ποδας αρατε αυτον και εκβαλετε — M 043 565 1241
δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας αρατε αυτον και εκβαλετε — E 1241
δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας εκβαλετε — f1
δησαντες αυτου ποδας και χειρας βαλετε — f13

Matthew 22:30

γαμιζονται — א B D f1 892 1010 1424
εκγαμιζονται — L 0138 0161 0197 Byz
γαμισκονται — W Θ f13 33 700 pc
Matthew 22:32-44 from codex 544

Matthew 22:46

ημερας — majority
ωρας — D W f13 pc q syrs.c copbo


2 Textual variants in Matthew 23

Matthew 23:26

καὶ τῆς παροψίδος (and dish) — א, B, C, L, W, 33, syrp, h) 𝔐 cop ƒ13
phrase omitted — D Q 1 118 209 1582 700 a d e ff1 r1 syrs) geo Irenaeuslat Clement (hiatus: b syrcur)

Matthew 23:38

ἔρημος — mss of the Western, Caesarean, Byzantine and some of Alexandrian text-types
word omitted — 𝔓77 (?), B, L, 𝑙184


4 Textual variants in Matthew 24

Matthew 24:7

λιμοι και σεισμοι — B D 892 pc it syrs copsa
λιμοι και λοιμοι και σεισμοι — C Θ 0138 f1 f13 (565) Byz h q syrp.h mae
λοιμοι και λιμοι και σεισμοι — L W 33 pc lat

Matthew 24:9/24:10

εις θλιψιν — add. by א
εις θανατον — add. by Φ pc

Matthew 24:31

αρχομενων δε τουτων γινεσθαι αναβλεψατε και επαρατε τας κεφαλας υμων, διοτι εγγιζει η απολυτρωσις υμων — add. by D 1093 it

Matthew 24:41

δυο επι κλινης μιας εις παραλαμβανεται και εις αφιεται — D f13 pc it vgs


3 Textual variants in Matthew 25

Matthew 25:1

του νυμφιου — א B K L W X2 Δ Π f13 28 33 565 700 892mg 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195c 1216 1230 1241 1242c 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect
τω νυμφιω — C
των νυμφιων — 892*
του νυμφιου και της νυμφης — D X Θ Σ f1 124* 174 1195vid latt syrs,p,h** mae-1 arm geomss Diatessaronmss Origen Basil

Matthew 25:17

ἐκέρδησεν — א, B, C*, L, 33, 892, 1010, 1546, itaur, g1, l, vg, syrp, pal, copsa, bo, arm, eth
καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκέρδησεν — D itd
ἐκέδησεν καὶ αὐτός — A, C3, K, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, 074 ƒ1 ƒ13, 28, 565, 700, 1009, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1646, 2174, 𝔐 Lect ith, syrh
Matthew 25:41-46 from Papyrus 45

Matthew 25:41

το ητοιμασμενον (which has been prepared) — 𝔓45 א B K L W Δ Θ Π 067 074 0128 0136 f13 28 33 565 700 892 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect
τῷ ἡτοιμασμένον (that has been prepared) F
τω ητοιμασμενω (that has been prepared) — 1009 1344 1663
ο ητοιμασεν ο πατηρ μου (which my Father prepared) — D f1 itmss Justin Martyr Irenaeuslat Origen Cyprian
ο ητοιμασεν ο κυριος (which the Lord prepared) — Clement Tertullian


7 Textual variants in Matthew 26

Matthew 26:3

οι αρχιερεις — 𝔓45 א A B D L Θ 089, f1, f13, 565 700 892 1424 al lat syrs cop
οι αρχιερεις και οι γραμματεις — 0133, 0255, Byz it syrp.h
οι αρχιερεις και οι Φαρισαιοι — W

Matthew 26:7

βαρυτιμου – B, W, 089, 0133, 0255, f1, f13, Byz, syrh
πολυτιμου – א, A, D, L, Θ, 33, 700, 892, 1010, 1424
Papyrus 37 recto; fragment Mt 26:19-37, in 26:28 it has variant covenant

Matthew 26:28

τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης (the new covenant) A C D K W Π Δ f1 f13 Byz latt syr cosa, bo Irenaeuslat
τῆς διαθήκης (the covenant) 𝔓37 𝔓45vid א B L Z Θ 0298vid 33 mae-1 coboms Irenaeusarm
Matthew 26:29-35 from Papyrus 53

Matthew 26:29

πινω – majority of mss.
πιω – 𝔓37 D Θ 565

Matthew 26:44

omits text ἐκ τρίτου (out a third time) with 𝔓37 A K Π f1 157 565 652 1424 ita,b,d,ff2,r1
Matthew 26:52-69 from Codex Ephraemi in Tischendorf's facsimile (1843)

Matthew 26:60

ψευδομάρτυρες (false witnesses) (A) C D N W f13 33 1241 Byz latt syr(s),h
omit text — א B L Θ f1 syrp co

Matthew 26:71 reads εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἄλλη παιδίσκη (another maidservant saw him) with itmss vgmss


13 Textual variants in Matthew 27

Matthew 27:4

ἀθῷον (innocent) — א B* C K W X Δ Π 𝔐/Byz Lect
δίκαιον (righteous) — B2mg L Θ

Matthew 27:9

ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet) — omitted word Ιερεμιου (Jeremiah) in manuscripts Φ 33 ita itb syrs, p copbo
ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Zachariah the prophet) — 22 syrhmg
ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ Ἰησαίου τοῦ προφήτου (fulfilled what was spoken by Isaiah the prophet) — 21

Matthew 27:16

Ἰησοῦν τὸν Βαραββᾶν (Jesus the Barabbas) — Θ ƒ1 700* syrs, pal arm geo2
τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the Barabbas) — B 1010 Origen Jerome ("Barabbas, or Bar Rabbah, which is interpreted as the son of their master)[18]
Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) — א A D K L W Δ Π 064 f13 565 700c 892 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 𝔐/Byz Lect copsa,bo goth

Matthew 27:17

Ἰησοῦν τὸν Βαραββᾶν (Jesus, the son of their rabban) (Θ) f1 22* (700*) syrs,palmss arm geomss Origenpt and Origenmss
τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the son of their rabban) B 1010 Origenpt
Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) א A D L W f13 33 Byz latt syrp,h co Origenmss

Matthew 27:21

τὸν Βαραββᾶν (the son of their rabban) א B L Θ f1 33 892*
Βαραββᾶν (Barabbas) A D W f13 Byz

Matthew 27:24

κατέναντι (in the sight of) B D 0281
ἀπέναντι (amidst) א A L W Θ f1 f13 33 Byz

Matthew 27:28

εκδυσαντες αυτον (upon undressing him) — א Α K L W Δ Θ Π 0250 'f1 'f13 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect aur ff1 g1 l vg syr cop arm geo
ενδυσαντες αυτον (upon clothing him) — א1 B D 157 1424 itmss vgmss syrs eth Origen Diatessaron
εκδυσαντες αυτον τα ιματια αυτου — 064 33 1195
ενδυσαντες αυτον ιματιον πορφυρουν και — D it

Matthew 27:41

τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων (the scribes and Pharisees) D W 517 1424 ita,b,c,d,ff2,g1,h,q,r1 syrs
τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων (the scribes and elders) א A B L Θ f1 f13 33 652 700 892 itaur,ff1,g1,l vg cosamss,bomss mae-1 Codex Schøyen
τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων καὶ Φαρισαίων (the scribes and elders and Pharisees) Y Δ Π Σ Φ 22 157 565 Byz itf syrp,h cobomss
omit text — Γ
Matthew 27:46
λαμὰ ζαφθανι {"lamah zaphthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) D* itmss
λαμα σαβαχθανί {"lama sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) Θ f1 vgmss mae-1
λιμὰ σαβαχθανί {"lima sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) A (W) f13 Byz itmss
λεμα σαβακτανεί {"lema sabaktanei"} (Why have you forsaken me?) B (892) itmss vgmss cobomss
λεμα σαβαχθανι {"lema sabachthani"} (Why have you forsaken me?) א L 33 700 itms

Matthew 27:49 (see John 19:34)

Ηλιας σωσων αυτον αλλος δε λαβων λογχην ενυξεν αυτου την πλευραν και εξηλθεν υδωρ και αιμα (Elijah will save him. Then another, upon taking a spear, pierced his side, and out came water and blood.) — א B C (L) U 5 26 175 871 1010 1011 1057 1293 1300 1416 1566 1701 2126 2585 2622 2766* vgmss syrpalmss copmae-1 ethms slav Chrysostomper Severus Cyrilper Severus
Ηλιας σωσων αυτον αλλος δε λαβων λογχην ενυξεν αυτου την πλευραν και εξηλθεν αιμα και υδωρ (Elijah will save him. Then another, upon taking a spear, pierced his side, and out came blood and water.) — U (Γ) 48 67 115 127 160 364 782 1392 1448 1555 1780 2117 2139 2283 2328 2437* 2586 2680 2787 vgms Codex Schøyen arabms
Ηλιας σωσων αυτον (Elijah will save him.) — A D E F G H K M S W Y Δ Θ Π Σ Ω 090 f1 f13 1 2 22 28 33 35 69 118 124 157 180 205 346 372 565 579 597 700 788 892 1005 1006 1009 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1582 1646 2148 2174 2358 2372 2737 𝔐 Lect lat syrs,p,h,palmss copsa,bo goth arm ethmss geo Diatessaron Origen Eusebius Apostolic Canons Hilary Jerome Augustine Hesychius

Matthew 27:56[19]

Ἰωσὴφ (of Joseph) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf's 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
Ἰωσῆ (of Joses) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church

Matthew 27:65

Ἔχετε φυλακὰς (You have watchmen) D* itmss vgms cobo mae-1
Ἔχετε κουστωδίαν (You have a watch) rell

Matthew 27:66

τῶν φυλακων (their watchmen) D* itmss vgmss cobomss mae-1
τῆς κουστωδίας (their watch) rell


6 Textual variants in Matthew 28
Matthew 28:2-5 from Papyrus 105 (verso)

Matthew 28:2

ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον (rolled away the stone) א B D 700 892 itmss vg syrs cosa
ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας (rolled away the stone from the opening) A C K W Δ 579 1424 Byzmss itmss syrp
ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον ἀπὸ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου (rolled away the stone from the opening of the tomb) L Γ Θ f1 f13 22 33 157 565 1241 Byzmss syrh,pal cobo mae-1 Codex Schøyen Eusebius

Matthew 28:6

τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ κύριος (the place where the Lord was positioned) A C D L W Δ 0148 f1 f13 652 Byz itmss vg syr(p),h,pal
τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο (the place where he was positioned) א B Θ 33 892* ite syrs co Codex Schøyen
τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου (the place where was positioned the body of the Lord) 1424
τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο ὁ Ἰησοῦς (the place where Jesus was positioned) Φ

Matthew 28:7

omits text ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν (from the dead) with 565 ita,b,d,e,ff1,g1,h,l,r1 vg syrs arm Origen

Matthew 28:9

Ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ (But as they were going to address his disciples) opens verse in A C L Δ Σ Φ 0148 f1 (1424) Byz itf,(q) syrh
text omitted — א B D W Θ f13 13 33 69 279 700 788 892 1292 2680 itmss vg syrp co Codex Schøyen Origen Eusebius Cyril

Matthew 28:18

ἐν οὐρανοῖς (in the heavens) D
ἐν οὐρανῷ (in heaven) rell
Matthew 28:19
Πορευθέντες οὖν (omit οὖν in א A ƒ13 𝔐/Byz) μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη βαπτίζοντες (—σαντες in B D) αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος (Go therefore, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the father and of the son and of the holy spirit) א A B D W ƒ1,13 𝔐/Byz latt syr co rell
Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου (Go make disciples of all the nations in my name) EusebiusAnte-Nicene
Compare with Acts 2:38, Acts 10:48, Acts 19:5, Romans 6:3, 1 Corinthians 1:13


Gospel of Mark


17 Textual variants in Mark 1
Codex Boreelianus, Mark 1:1-5a

Mark 1:1

Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ (of Jesus Christ) – ‭א* Θ 28c 530 582* 820* 1021 1436 1555* 1692 2430 2533 l2211 copsa(ms) arm geo1 Origengr Origenlat Victorinus-Pettau Asterius Serapion Titus-Bostra Basil Cyril-Jerusalem Severian Jerome3/6 Hesychius WHtext Rivmg NM[20]
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ son of God) – ‭א1 B D L W 732 1602 2427 Diatessaronp WHmg (NA [υἱοῦ θεοῦ])[20]
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ son of the God) – A E F Gsupp H K Δ Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect eth geo2 slav ς[20]
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ (of Jesus Christ of the God) – 055 pc[20]
τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ (of the lord Jesus Christ) – syrpal[20]
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ κυρίου (of Jesus Christ son of the lord) – 1241[20]
Ἰησοῦ (of Jesus) – 28*[20]

Mark 1:2

καθὼς γέγραπται (Just as it is written) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[21][22]
ὡς γέγραπται (As it is written) – ς[22] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[21]

Mark 1:2

ἐν τοῖς προφήταις (in the prophets) – A E F G H K P W Π Σ ƒ13 28 180 579 597 1006 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 Byz Lect vgms syrh copbo(ms)(mg) arm eth slav Irenaeuslat2/3 Asterius Photius Theophylact ς ND Dio.[22] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[21]
ἐν τῷ Ἠσαἲᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in the Isaiah the prophet) – א B L D 22 33 565 892 1241 2427 Origen1/4.[22] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[21]
ἐν Ἠσαἲᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in Isaiah the prophet) – D Θ ƒ1 205 372 700 1071 1243 2174 2737 pc l253 arm geo Irenaeusgr Origen3/4 Severian (Jerome) Augustine Hesychius Victor-Antioch[22]
ἐν τῷ Ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ or ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ (in (the) Isaiah the prophet) – ita itaur itb itc itd itf itff2 itl itq vg syrp syrh(mg) syrpal copsa copbo goth Irenaeuslat1/3 Irenaeuslat NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[22]
ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ (in Isaiah) – Victorinus-Pettau Ambrosiaster Serapion Titus-Bostra Basil Epiphanius Chromatius[22]
ἐν Ἠσαΐᾳ καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις (in Isaiah and in the prophets) – itr1(vid)[22]

Mark 1:2

Ἰδοὺ (Behold...) – B D Θ 28* 565 pc it vg cop Irenaeuslat.[22] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904[21]
Ἰδού, ἐγὼ (Behold, I...) – ‭א A L W ƒ1 ƒ13 Byz vgst vgcl syrh copsa(ms) copbo(ms) Origen Eusebius ς.[22] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[21] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[21]

Mark 1:2

τὴν ὁδόν σου· (the way of you:) – ‭א B D K L P W Θ Π Φ 700* 2427 2766 al it vg syrp coppt Irenaeuslat WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM.[22] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[21]
τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. (the way of you before you.) – A Δ ƒ1 ƒ13 33 565 1342 Byz itf itff2 itl vgcl syrh copsa(mss) copbo(pt) goth Origen Eusebius ς ND Dio.[22] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[21]

Mark 1:4

ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (the Baptist in the wilderness and) – ‭א L Δ 205 1342 copbo geo1 slavms (NA [ὁ]) TILC[23]
ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ (the Baptist in the wilderness) – B 33 2427 pc copbo(mss) WH NR Riv Nv NM[23]
βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (baptising in the wilderness and) – A E F G H K Pvid W Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 180 565 579 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect (l751) (l1074) itf syrh syrpal (copsa omitted καὶ) goth arm eth slavmss ς (CEI) (Dio)[23]
βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ (baptising in the wilderness) – 892[23]
ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ βαπτίζων καὶ (in the wilderness baptising and) – D Θ 28 700 l2211 ita itaur itb itc itff1 itl itq itr1 itt vg syrp (Eusebius Cyril-Jerusalem omitted καὶ) Jerome Augustine ND[23]
ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ (in the wilderness and) – geo2[23]

Mark 1:5

πάντες, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ (all, and [they] were baptised by him in the Jordan river) – B D L 28 33 892 1241 pc it vg cop? Origen WH NR CEI Riv (TILC) (Nv) NM[24]
πάντες, ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ (all, [they] were baptised by him in the Jordan river) – ‭א* pc[24]
καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and [they] were baptised all in the Jordan river by him) – A W ƒ1 700 Byz syrh ς ND Dio[24]
καὶ πάντες ἐβαπτίζοντο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and all were baptised in the Jordan river by him) – ƒ13 565 pc[24]
καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (and [they] were baptised in the Jordan river by him) – Θ pc[24]

Mark 1:5

ποταμῷ ([in the] river) – Byz ς WH[24]
omitted – D W Θ 28 565 799 ita Eusebius[24]

Mark 1:6

καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ (and a belt of leather around the waist of him) – Byz itaur itc itf itl itq vg ς WH[25]
omitted – D ita itb itd itff2 itr1 itt vgms[25]

Mark 1:7

ὀπίσω μου (after me) – Byz ς [WH][26]
ὀπίσω (after) – B Origen[26]
omitted – Δ 1424 itt itff2[26]

Mark 1:7

κύψας (having stooped down) – Byz ς WH[26]
omitted – D Θ ƒ13 28* 565 pc it[26]

Mark 1:8

ἐγὼ (I) – WH.[27] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[28]
ἐγὼ μέν (I indeed) – Byz ς.[27] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[28]

Mark 1:8

ὕδατι ([with] water) – ‭א B H Δ 33 892* 1006 1216 1243 1342 2427 vg arm geo Origen Jerome Augustine WH.[27] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[28]
ἐν ὕδατι (in water) – A E F G K L P W (Θ μέν before ἐν) Π Σ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 157 180 205 565 579 700 892c 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1230 1241 1242 1253 1292 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect itaur itb itc itf itl itq itt vgmss copsa copbo goth eth Hippolytus ς.[27] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[28]. Compare Matthew 3:11; John 1:26.[27]
ἐν ὕδατι (in water) inserted after λέγων in Mark 1:7 – D ita itd itff2 itr1[27]

Mark 1:8

π̣ν̣ι αγ̣[ιω] (the Holy Spirit) – 𝔓137.[27] π̣ν̣ι is a nomen sacrum abbreviation of πν(ευματ)ι, see Papyrus 137 § Particular readings.[29]
πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (the Holy Spirit) – B L itaur itb itt vg syrp? syrh? syrpal? arm geo Augustine WH[27]
ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (with the Holy Spirit) – א A D K W Δ Θ Π 0133 ƒ1 ƒ13 8 33 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1216 1230 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lectm (ita) itc itd itf itff2 itl itq (itr1) copsa copbo syrp? syrh? syrpal? goth eth Hippolytus Origen ς.[27] Compare Matthew 3:12; Luke 3:16.[27]
ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί (with the Holy Spirit and fire) – P 1195 1241 44m syrh*.[27] Compare Matthew 3:12; Luke 3:16.[27]

Mark 1:13

καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ ερημω (he was in the wilderness) – א A B D L Θ 33. 579. 892. 1342.
καὶ ἦν ἐκει ἐν τῇ ερημω (he was there in the wilderness) – W Δ 157. 1241. Byz
καὶ ἦν ἐκει (he was there) – 28. 517. 565. 700. ƒ1 Family Π syrs
Omit – ƒ13
Hiatus – C Ψ syrc

Mark 1:14

εὐαγγέλιον – א B L Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 28. 33. 565. 892
εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας – Α, D Κ, W Δ Π 074 0133 0135 28mg, 700. 1009. 1010. 1071. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1241. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect, lat, syrp, copbo

Mark 1:41

σπλαγχνισθεις (filled with compassion) – All manuscripts except those listed below[30]
οργισθεις (irritated; angry) – D a ff2 r1


2 Textual variants in Mark 2

Mark 2:16

ἐσθίει (eating) - B D W ita, b, d, e, ff2, r1, u[w]
ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει (eating and drinking) - 𝔓88 A ƒ1 ƒ13 2. 28. 33. 157. 180. 597. 892. 1006. 1010. 1292. 1505. M {\displaystyle {\mathfrak {M}}} / Byz E F H Lect itq, vgms, syrp,h, copsams, [w]τ
ἐσθίεται (=ἐσθίετε?) (eating) - Θ
ἐσθίει ό διδάσκαλος ύμων (your teacher eating) - (see Mt 9:11) א 1342. itaur, vgms (Origenlat), DHH
ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει ό διδάσκαλος ύμων (eating and drinking, your teacher) - L Δ ƒ13 1071. 1243. 1346. it(c),f, vg, copbo, Augustine
ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε ([are you] eating and drinking) - (see Lk 5:30) Σ 124. 565. 700. 1241. 1424. 547 866 srypal, arm, geo, Diatessaron
ἐσθίειτε καὶ πίνειτε ([are you] eating and drinking) - G
ό διδάσκαλος ύμων ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει (your teacher eating and drinking) - C 579 890 it1, copsamss, eth
ἐσθίετε ([are you] eating) - 1424.

Mark 2:26

ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ ἀρχιερέως (when Abiatar was high priest) – א A B K L 892. 1010. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1344. 1365. 1646. 2174. Byz, 69 70 76 80 150 299 1127 1634 1761 arm
ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως (when Abiatar was high priest) – A C Θ Π 074
ἐπὶ Ἀβιαθαρ τοῦ ἱερέως (when Abiatar was priest) – Δ itf
phrase is omitted by manuscripts D W 1009. 1546. ita, b, d, e, ff2, i, r1, t, syrs


2 Textual variants in Mark 3

Mark 3:7

ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - B L 565. 728.vid
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - 61.c 427. 555.c 732. 892. 950 Byz
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας - Φvid 0211 ƒ13:(13. 346. 543. 826.) 4. 23. 154. 179. 273. 349. 351. 372. 382. 513. 517. 544. 695. 716. 733. 752. 766. 780. 792. 803. 873. 954. 979. 1009. 1047. 1084. 1241. 1326. 1337. 1396. 1424. 1506. 1515. 1546. 1645. 1654. 1675. 2538. 2737. 2766. 211 387 770 773 2211 syh
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἠκολούθησαν - א C
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ - Δ 377. 1071. 1342.
ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου - ƒ1:(1. 131. 205.) 1253. (ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας) 2193.* 2886.
καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων - 118. 209. 1582.

Mark 3:14

δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ - Cc2 L ƒ1:(1. 205. 209. 1582.) 33. 382. 427. 544. 565. 579. 732. 740. 792. 892. 1342. 1424. 2193. 2542. 2766. 2886. 950 Byz
ἵνα ὦσιν δώδεκα μετʼ αὐτοῦ - D 79.
δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν περὶ αὐτὸν - 700.
δώδεκαμαθητας ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - W
δώδεκα οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ - א B (ὁνόμασεν - Θ ƒ13:(13. 124. 346. 543. 788. 826. 828. 1689.) 69. 238. 377. 807. 983. 1160. syh(ms)
ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ δώδεκα οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - Δ
δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετʼ αὐτοῦ και ἵνα ἀποστέλλει αὐτοὺς οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν - Φvid


3 Textual variants in Mark 4

Mark 4:19

η αγαπη του πλουτου (the love of wealth) – Δ
η απατη του πλουτου (the illusion of wealth) – א A B C E Byz
απαται του πλουτου (the illusions of wealth) – W
απαται του κοσμου (the illusions of world) – D (Θ 565.)

Mark 4:19

και αι περι τα λοιπα επιθυμιαι (and the desire for other things) – rest of mss
omit – D (Θ) W ƒ1 28. (565. 700.) it

Mark 4:24

καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν – א B C L Δ 700. 892.
καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν – A K Π 0107 Byz
omit – codices D W 565.


3 Textual variants in Mark 5

Mark 5:9

απεκριθη λεγων – E 565. 700. 1010.
απεκριθη – D
λεγει αυτω – rest of mss.

Mark 5:9

λεγιων ονομα μοι – א B C L Δ
λεγεων – A W Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 Byz

Mark 5:37

ουδενα μετ' αυτου συνακολουθεσαι – א B C L Δ 892.
ουδενα αυτω συνακολουθεσαι – A Θ 0132 0133c ƒ13 Byz
ουδενα αυτω παρακολουθεσαι – D W 0133* ƒ1 28. 565. 700. pc
ουδενα αυτω ακολουθεσαι – A K 33. 1241. al


3 Textual variants in Mark 6

Mark 6:3[31]

ο αδελφος Ἰακώβου - 565. 700. 892.c (Θ 2542.) lat
και ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου – B C Δ 579. 1241. 1424.
και ο αδελφος Ἰακώβου - א D L 892.* sams bopt
ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου – A K N W ƒ1 ƒ13 28. Byz q syh sams

Mark 6:33

ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς – א B 0187 (omit εκει), 892. 49 69 70 299 303 333 1579 ( 950 αυτους), itaur, vg, (copsa,bo)
ἐκει καὶ προσηλθον αὐτοῖς – L 1241 (Δ Θ 10 αὐτοῖς) 12 80 184 211 1127 arm, geo
ἐκεῖ καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτῷ – Dgr itb
ἐκεῖ καὶ συνῆλθον αὐτοῦ – 28. 700.
ἐκεῖ καὶ ἢλθον αὐτοῦ – 565. it(a),d,ff,i,r, Diatessaron
καὶ ἢλθον ἐκεῖ – ƒ1
προηλθον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ – Peshitta
πρὸς αὐτούς καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτον – 33.
ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτοῖς καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτον – K Π (ƒ13 συνεισηλθον προς αὐτούς) 1009. 1010. 1071. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz
ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτοῖς καὶ συνέδραμον πρὸς αὐτον – A
ἐκει – W 150 itc

Mark 6:51

ἐξίσταντο – א B L Δ 28. 892. itc, ff2, i, l vg syrs copsa, bo, geo
ἐξεπλήσσοντο – ƒ1
ἐξίσταντο καὶ ἐθαύμαζον – A D K W X Θ Π ƒ13 33. 565. 700. 1009. 1010. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1241. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect
ἐθαύμαζον καὶ ἐξίσταντο – 517. 1424.


2 Textual variants in Mark 7

Mark 7:2

πυγμη – A B D K L X Θ Π
πυκνα – א W vg
omit – Δ syrs sa

Mark 7:16

verse is omitted by א Β L Δ 28.


1 Textual variants in Mark 8

Mark 8:10

τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά – א A Β C K L X Δ Π 0131 33. 700. 892. 1009. 1010. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr, cop
τὰ ὂρη Δαλμανουθά – 1071
τὸ ὂρος Δαλμανοῦναι – W
τὰ ὅρια Δαλμανουθά – 1241
τὸ ὂρος Μαγεδά – 28
τὰ ὅρια Μελεγαδά – Dgr
τὰ μέρη Μαγδαλά – Θ ƒ1 ƒ13 80
τὰ μέρη Μαγεδά – 565.


1 Textual variants in Mark 9
Mark 8:35-9:1 in Papyrus 45.

Mark 9:49

πας γαρ πυρι αλισθησεται – (א εν πυρι) B L W Δ ƒ1 ƒ13 28 565. 700. 260 syrs sa
πασα γαρ θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – D it
πας γαρ πυρι αλισθησεται και πασα θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – A (C εν πυρι) K (X πυρι αλι αλισθησεται) Π (Ψ θυσια αναλωθησεται)
πας γαρ πυρι αναλωθησεται και πασα θυσια αλι αλισθησεται – Θ


3 Textual variants in Mark 10

Mark 10:1[32]

εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, (to the region/border of Judea, and/also/even/namely beyond the Jordan,) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας διὰ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου· (to the region/border of Judea by/through the [land] beyond the Jordan.) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church

Mark 10:2

προσελθόντες Φαρισαῖοι (the Pharisees came) – A B K L Γ Δ Ψ ƒ13 28. 700. 892. 1010. 1079. 1546. 1646. Byz copbo goth
προσελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι (word order varies) – א C X
verse omitted by D a, b, d, k, r1, syrsin (syrcur)

Mark 10:47

Ναζαρηνός – B L W Δ Θ Ψ
Ναζορηνός – D
Ναζωρινός – 28
Ναζωραιός – א A C


1 Textual variants in Mark 11

Mark 11:26

Verse omitted by א B L W Δ Ψ 565. 700. 892. 1216. k, l, syrs,pal, cop
Verse included by K X Θ Π 28. Byz


1 Textual variants in Mark 12

Mark 12:19

τέκνον - אc2a B L W Δ Θ Codex Athous Lavrensis ƒ1:(1. 118. 205. 209. 872. 1582.) 579. 700. 892. 1093. 1342. 1654. 2193. 2542. 2786. 2886. it
τέκνα - 𝔓45 D ƒ13:(13. 69. 124. 346. 543. 788. 826. 828. 983. 1689.) 28. 427. 565. 732. 740. 792. 1424. 1542.s 1593. 950 Byz lat sys,h,p co go eth


1 Textual variants in Mark 13

Mark 13:32

οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός - All manuscripts except those cited below
omit - X 389. 983. 1273. 1689. vgms


5 Textual variants in Mark 14

Mark 14:30

πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι (before that the rooster has crowed twice) – A Byz[33]
πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι (before the rooster has crowed) – א[34] C* aeth, arm, Western text-type: D cu2 lat.afr-eur[33]

Mark 14:39

τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών (spoke the same words) – omitted by D a, b, c, d, ff2, k, (syrcur)

Mark 14:68

καὶ άλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν (and the rooster crowed) – inserted by Western and Byzantine text-types after προαύλιον; not found in Alexandrian text-type (א B L it, 17 c, me)[33]

Mark 14:72a

εὐθὺς (immediately) – Alexandrian text-type; omitted by Byz[35]
ἐκ δευτέρου (for the second time) – omitted by א c, L c, vg.cod[33]

Mark 14:72b

πριν αλεκτορα φωνηϲαι τριϲ με απαρνηϲη (before the rooster has crowed thrice me you will have denied) – א c;[36] several other mss also omit δίς (twice)[33]
mss such as A and Byz do include δίς (twice),[33] but in varying word orders:[35]
Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα δὶς φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ (before the rooster twice has crowed thrice me you will have denied) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Nestle 1904
Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δίς, ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς (before the rooster has crowed twice, you will have denied me thrice) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ (before the rooster has crowed twice thrice me you will have denied) – Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94


4 Textual variants in Mark 15

Mark 15:28

Verse omitted by א B C D Ψ k syrs cop

Mark 15:34 (see Ps 22:2)

ἐγκατέλιπές με (forsaken me) – א B Ψ 059 vg, syrs, p, copsa, bo, fay, geo
ἐγκατέλειπές με – L 0112 565. 892.
με ἐγκατέλιπες (see Mt 27:46) – C P, X Δ Θ Π2, ƒ1 ƒ13 28. 700. 1010. 1071. 1079. 1195. 1216. 1230. 1241. 1242. 1253. 1344. 1365. 1546. 1646. 2148. 2174. Byz, Lect, it, goth
με ἐγκατέλειπες – A Π*
με ἐγκατέλειπας – K 1009. ( 70)
με ἐγκατέλιπας – 33.
ὠνείδισάς με (insult me) – (D) itc, (i), (k)[37]

Mark 15:40[38]

Μαρία ἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ, (Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses,) – אc2 B (ἡ Ἰωσῆτος) Δ Θ 0184 ƒ1 1542.s* 844
Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆ μήτηρ, (Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses,) – A Γ 700. 1241. Byz
The end of Mark in Vaticanus

Mark 15:47[39]

Μαρία ἡ Ἰωσῆτος (Mary the mother of Joses) – אc2 B Δ Ψ* 083 ƒ1 syp, h
Μαρία Ἰωσῆ (Mary the mother of Joses) – 28. 205. 209. 273. 427. 579. 700. 732. 892. 1424. 1593. 2193.c 2738. 2886. 60(1) 387(1) 950 Byz


1 Textual variants in Mark 16

Mark 16:8-20

Entire pericope omitted by א B 304


Gospel of Luke


3 Textual variants in Luke 1
Codex Boreelianus, beginning of Luke

Luke 1:28

καὶ εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπεν Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. (and [he] went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the lord is with you.") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[40]
καὶ εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν· χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. (and the angel went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the lord is with you.") – Tischendorf 8th Edition[40]
Καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτὴν εἴπεν, Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη· ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν. (And the angel went to her and said: "Greetings, favoured one, the Lord is with you, you are blessed among women.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[40]

Luke 1:29

ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ διεταράχθη, (and she was troubled at the words,) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[41]
Ἡ δὲ ἰδοῦσα διεταράχθη ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ, (And when she saw [him], she was troubled at his words,) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[41]

Luke 1:75

πάσαις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῶν. (all our days) – Alexandrian text-type
πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν. (all the days of our lives) – Byz


16 Textual variants in Luke 2

Luke 2:5

γυναικί (woman) – Byz
omitted by Alexandrian text-type

Luke 2:7

φατνη (manger) – א A B D L W Θ Ξ 700
τη φατνη (the manger) – Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
τω σπηλαιω φατνη (the cave's manger) – Origen (via Epiphanius)

Luke 2:9

καὶ ἄγγελος (and the angel) – Alexandrian text-type
Καὶ ἰδού, ἄγγελος (And see, the angel) – Byz
εφοβηθησαν σφοδρα (they feared exceedingly) – Β
εφοβηθησαν φοβον μεγαν (they feared with great fear) – א A D L Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
εφοβηθησαν φοβον μεγαν σφοδρα (they feared with exceedingly great fear) – W copsa

Luke 2:12

κείμενον (lying) – omitted by Tischendorf 8th Edition

Luke 2:14

εὐδοκίας (of good will or of favour – genitive) – Alexandrian text-type[42]
εὐδοκία (good will or favour – nominative) – Byzantine text-type[42]

Luke 2:21

ἐπλήσθησαν (fulfilled) – א Β A L Ψ 053 f1 f13 Byz
επληρωθησαν (finished) – Θ 33
συνετελέσθησαν (completed) – D copsa

Luke 2:21

αυτον και εκληθη (and he was called) – א Β A L Ψ 053 f1 Βyz
αυτον εκληθη (he was called) – Θ f13 565
το παιδιον ωνομασθη (the child was called) – D

Luke 2:22

αὐτῶν – א, A, B, K, L, W, Δ, Θ, Ξ, Π, Ψ, 053 etc.
αυτου – D, 2174, syrs, copsa
αὐτῆς – 76
omit – 435, copbo

Luke 2:27

τοὺς γονεῖς (the parents) – almost all manuscripts,[43] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[44]
omitted by a few late Greek manuscripts, including Minuscule 245, 1347, 1510, 2643[43]
(Joseph and Mary) – Middle English, Tuscan, and Liège Diatessarons (13th–14th century)[43]
(they) – Venetian Diatessaron (Codex Marcianus 4975, 14th century)[43]

Luke 2:33[45]

καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ θαυμάζοντες (and his father and mother were amazed) – 01, B, D, L, W, 700, Vg, cop.[46] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904.[45]
καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες (and his father and his mother were amazed) – Tischendorf 8th Edition
καὶ ἦν Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ θαυμάζοντες (and Joseph and his mother were amazed) – A, K, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 053, ƒ13, 28, 565, ... it syrph, h, pal(MSS), copbo(MSS), goth, Dia.[46] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church.[45]

Luke 2:38

καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ (and at that hour) – א, A, B, D, L, W, Δ, Ξ, Ψ, 0130, 28, 33
καὶ αὕτη αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ (and at that hour she) – Θ, 053, f1, f13, Byz

Luke 2:40[47]

ἐκραταιοῦτο (became strong) – Alexandrian text-type
ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι (became strong in spirit) – Byz

Luke 2:41

οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ (his parents) – almost all manuscripts,[43] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[48]
ὁ τε Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ Μαριάμ (both Joseph and Mary) – 1012, a, b, g1, 1, r1, and some Diatessarons.[43]
(his mother) – it (Old Latin) manuscripts c and ff2[43]
(his kinsfolk) – syrs, syrp, Arabic Diatessaron[43]

Luke 2:42[49]

ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν (they went up) – Alexandrian text-type
ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα (they went up to Jerusalem) – Byz

Luke 2:43[50]

οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ. (his parents didn't know it.) – Alexandrian text-type.[50] 01, B, D, L, W, θ[46]
οὐκ ἔγνω Ἰωσὴφ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ· (Joseph and his mother didn't know it.) – Byz.[50] A, C, Ψ, 0130, ƒ13, it, syrp, h, copbo(MSS)[46] E, Π, 565[43]
(his kinfolk didn't know it.) – syrs[46]

Luke 2:48

Ἰδού, ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, your father and I have been anxiously searching you.) – almost all manuscripts,[51] including most Byzantine and Alexandrian ones[52]
Ἰδού, οἱ σῠγγενεῖς σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, your relatives and I have been anxiously searching you.) – Cvid, β, ε[51]
Οδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. ([We] have been anxiously searching you.) – a, b, ff2, g2, 1, r1[51]
Ἰδού, ἡμεῖς ὀδυνώμενοι (ἐ)ζητοῦμεν σε. (Look, we have been anxiously searching you.) – syrc[51]


1 Textual variants in Luke 3

Luke 3:8

καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς (And do not begin to say to yourselves) – א, A, C, B [w], D, W, Δ, Ξ,

θ, K, M, N, U, Δ, Λ, Π, 33, 157, 579, 28, 565, 700, 1071, 1424, u[w]t

καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς (And do not think to say to yourselves) – L, Ψ
καὶ μὴ δόξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς (And do not think to yourself to say to yourselves) – Γ


1 Textual variants in Luke 4

Luke 4:17

ἀνοίξας (opened) – B, A, L, W, Ξ, 33, 892, 1195, 1241, ℓ 547, syrs, h, pal, copsa, bo
ἀναπτύξας (unrolled) – א, Dc, K, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, f1, f13, 28, 565, 700, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz
ἁπτύξας (touched) – D*


2 Textual variants in Luke 5
Luke 5:26 in Codex Nitriensis (Scrivener's facsimile)

Luke 5:26

και εκστασις ελαβεν απαντας και εδοξαζον τον θεον (And ecstasy took hold of them all, and they were glorifying God) – omitted by D M S W X Ψ Ω* 13 69 118 124 157 174 205 209 579 788 1241 itd,e

Luke 5:39

verse omitted by D itmss


1 Textual variants in Luke 6

Luke 6:4

Codex Bezae contains the following addition immediately after Luke 6:4.
Τη αυτη ημερα θεασαμενος τινα εργαζομενον τω σαββατω ειπεν αυτω ανθρωπε, ει μεν οιδας τι ποιεις, μακαριος ει ει δε μη οιδας, επικαταρατος και παραβατης ει του νομου. – D
Eodem die videns quendam operantem sabbato et dixit illi: Homo, siquidem scis, quod facis, beatus es, si autem nescis, maledictus et trabaricator legis. – d
On that same day, seeing someone working on the Sabbath, he (Jesus) said to him, "Man, if you know what you do, blessed are you; but if you do not know, you are cursed and a transgressor of the law."


2 Textual variants in Luke 7

Luke 7:7

διο ουδε εμαυτον ηξιωσα προς σε ελθειν (For this reason I did not deem myself worthy to come to you) – omitted by D 700* itmss syrs

Luke 7:13

ο Ιησους (Jesus) – D W f1 700 1241 itf vgmss syrs,p cobo
ο κυριος (the lord) – rell


8 Textual variants in Luke 8

Luke 8:26

Γερασηνων (Gerasenes) – 𝔓75 B D 0267 latt cosa,boms
Γεργεσηνων (Gergesenes) – א L X Θ Ξ f1 22 33 157 579 700* 1241 1342 syrpal cobo arm geo Eusebius Epiphanius
Γαδαρηνων (Gadarenes) – A R W Δ Ψ 0135 f13 700c 1071 Byz syr goth

Luke 8:43

ιατροις προσαναλωσασα ολον τομ βιον (and had spent all her living upon physicians) – omitted by 𝔓75 B (D) 0279 syrs,pal cosa arm geo Origen. Generally omitted by Alexandrian text-type, but included by Byzantine text-type.[53] Most scholars think that inclusions of this phrase in later manuscripts are probably a result of harmonisation attempts with Mark 5:26 rather than a Lukan rewriting of the Markan original, especially because προσαναλωσασα is a hapax legomenon.[54]
εἰς ἰατρούς προσαναλωσασα ολον τομ βιον (and had spent all her living to(wards) physicians) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894[53]

Luke 8:43

ἀπ’ οὐδενὸς ap’ oudenos ((away) from / because of no one) – Alexandrian text-type.[53]
ὑπ’ οὐδενὸς hup’ oudenos (under(neath) / by / through no one) – Byzantine text-type.[53]

Luke 8:45

εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν. (Peter said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you'.) – Alexandrian text-type.[55]
εἶπεν ὁ Πέτρος Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν. (Peter and those beside him said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you'.) – Tischendorf 8th Edition[55]
εἴπεν ὁ Πέτρος καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ, Ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν, καὶ λέγεις, Tίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; (Peter and those with him said: 'Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you, and you say: "Who touched me?"') – Byzantine text-type.[55]

Luke 8:48

Θυγάτηρ, ("Daughter,...") – Alexandrian text-type.[56]
Θάρσει, θύγατερ, ("Courage, daughter,...") – Byzantine text-type.[56]

Luke 8:49

μηκέτι σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον ("... do not trouble the teacher anymore.") – Alexandrian text-type.[57]
μὴ σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον ("... do not trouble the teacher.") – Byzantine text-type.[57]

Luke 8:51

οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν τινα σὺν αὐτῷ εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰωάνην καὶ Ἰάκωβον (he did not allow anybody to enter with him if not Peter and John and James) – Alexandrian text-type.[58]
οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν οὐδένα, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην, (he did not allow nobody to enter if not Peter and James and John) – Byzantine text-type.[58]

Luke 8:54

αὐτὸς δὲ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς (But he took her by the hand) – Alexandrian text-type.[59]
αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν ἔξω πάντας, καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς (But he put them all outside, and took her by the hand) – Byzantine text-type.[59]


3 Textual variants in Luke 9

Luke 9:35

ἐκλελεγμένος (Elect One) – 𝔓45 𝔓75 א B L Ξ 892 1241 a aur ff2 l vgst syrs
εκλεκτος (elected) – Θ f1 1365
αγαπητος (beloved) – A C K P W X Δ Π f13 28 33 565 700 Byz Marcion
αγαπητος εν ο ευδοκησα (beloved one in whom I am well-pleased) – C3 D Ψ 19 31 47 48 49 49m 183 183m 211m

Luke 9:54[60]

, ὡς καὶ Ἠλίας ἐποίησε(ν); (", just like Elias did?") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church
omitted by Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904

Luke 9:55–56

στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις (but He turned and rebuked them) – 𝔓45 𝔓75 א B C L W X Δ Ξ Ψ 28 33 565 892 1009 1010 1071 Byzpt Lect
στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις και ειπεν, Ουκ οιδατε ποιου πνευματος εστε (but He turned and rebuked them and He said: "You do not know what manner of spirit you are of) – D ( 1127m) d geo
στραφεις δε επετιμησεν αυτοις καὶ εἶπεν, Οὑκ οἴδατε οἵου πνεύματος ἑστε ὐμεῖς; ὀ γὰρ υἰὸς τοῦ ἁνθρώπου οὑκ ἦλθεν ψυχὰς ἁνθρώπων ἁπολέσαι ἁλλὰ σῶσαι (but He turned and rebuked them and He said: "You do not know what manner of spirit you are of; for the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them) – K Π 1079 1242 1546 (f1 omit γαρ) (Θ f13 omit υμεις and γαρ)


1 Textual variants in Luke 10

Luke 10:41–42

instead μεριμνας και θορυβαζη περι πολλα, ολιγων (ενος) δε εστιν χρεια Μαριαμ γαρ (you are worried and being troubled about many things Miriam, but not much (one thing) is needed) has only θορυβαζη (you are being troubled) with (D has also Μαριὰμ Miriam) (a, b, d, e, ff2, i, l, r1, syrs, Ambrose omit θορυβαζη)


2 Textual variants in Luke 11

Luke 11:2

ἐλθέτω τὸ πνεῦμα σου τὸ ἄγιον εφ ημας και καθαρισατω ημας (May your Holy Spirit come upon us and purify us) – 162, 700
ἐφ ἡμᾶς ἐλθέτω σου ἡ βασιλεία (let thine kingdom come upon us) – D, itd
ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου (May your kingdom come) – A, B, K, L, X, Θ, Π, Ψ, f1, 28, 33, (565, 1253), 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, 69, 185, 1127, it, vg, syr, copsa, bo, arm, geo, Origen
ἐλθάτω ἡ βασιλεία σου (May your kingdom come) – C, P, W, Δ, f13, 1241, (𝔓45 indistinguishable ἐλθάτω or ἐλθέτω)
omit – geo

Luke 11:13

πνευμα αγιον – 𝔓75, א, B, C, K, W, X, Δ, Π, Ψ, f1, f13, 28
πνευμα αγαθον – L 1230 1253 1646, 4, 12, 15, 19, 69, 185, 211
δοματα αγαθα – Θ, 32m


2 Textual variants in Luke 12

Luke 12:14

κριτὴν ἢ μεριστήν (judge or divider) – 𝔓75, א, B, L, 0191, f1, f13, 33, 700, 892, 1241, copsamss
δικαστὴν ἢ μεριστήν (judge or divider) – A, K, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 565, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1230, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, Byz
μεριστὴν ἢ δικαστήν (divider or judge) – 472, 1642, eth
κριτὴν ἢ δικαστήν (divider or judge) – 69
ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν (ruler and judge) – 157
κριτήν (judge) – D, it(a), c, d
δικαστήν (judge) – 28
μεριστήν (divider) – copsamss

Luke 12:21

verse omitted by – D, a, b, d


1 Textual variants in Luke 13

Luke 13:31

Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ (At that very hour / In the same hour / Just at that time / At that same time) – Alexandrian text-type.[61]
Ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ (On that very day / (On) the same day) – Byzantine text-type.[61]


1 Textual variants in Luke 14

Luke 14:5

υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς – 𝔓45, 𝔓75, B, W, Δ, 28, 565, 700
υἱὸς ὑμῶν – 1344, 184, 1579
ὄνος ἢ βοῦς – א, K, L, X, Π, Ψ, f1, f13, 33, 892, 1071, 547
ὄνος υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς – Θ
πρόβατον ἢ βοῦς – D
υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς ἢ ὄνος – 2174, syrc


3 Textual variants in Luke 15

Luke 15:16

καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to fill his stomach out of the pods) – Nestle 1904.[62]
καὶ ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι ἐκ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to feed out of the pods) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][62]
καὶ ἐπεθύμει γεμίσαι τὴν κοιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν κερατίων (And he longed to fill his stomach from the pods) – Byzantine text-type.[62]

Luke 15:21

ποίησον με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου. (Make me as one of your hired servants) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][63]
omitted by Byzantine text-type, and other Alexandrian mss[63]

Luke 15:23

φέρετε (having brought [imperfect]) – 𝔓75 ‭א B L 579 1241 pc WH;[64] Alexandrian text-type.[65]
ἐνέγκαντες (bring [imperative]) – ἐνέγκαντες A W Θ Ψ f1 f13 ς Byz[64][65]
ἐνέγκαντε (bring [imperative]) – D 1424 pc[64]


1 Textual variants in Luke 16

Luke 16:21

ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης (from the fallings from the table) – Alexandrian text-type.[66]
ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης (from the crumbs of the fallings from the table) – Byzantine text-type.[66]


7 Textual variants in Luke 17

Luke 17:3

ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (Should a brother of yours sin...) – ‭א A B L W f1 205 892 1071 1241 ita itaur itb itf itff2 iti itl itλ vgww vgst syrc syrs syrp syrh syrpal copsa copbo arm geo1 slav Clement Basil WH NR CEI Riv NM[67]
ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (If a brother of yours should sin...) – WH NR CEI ND Riv TILC Nv NM[67] Alexandrian text-type.[68]
ἐὰν δὲ ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου (But/and if a brother of yours should sin against you...) – Byzantine text-type.[68]
ἐὰν δὲ ἁμάρτῃ (But/and if ... should sin...) – Byz ς Dio[67]
ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ (...should sin against you...) – E F G H N Ψ 28 157 180 565 579 597 700 1006 1010 1243 1292 1342 1424 1505 Byz Lectpt lAD itc itd ite itq itr1 vgcl copbo(mss) eth geo2 Ambrose Augustine ς ND Dio TILC Nv[67]
ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ (...should sin against you...) – D Δ f13 Lectpt[67]
ἁμαρτήσῃ (should sin) – Θ[67]
Lacune in minuscule 472, α 1386[67]

Luke 17:4

ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ (seven times should return to you) – ‭א B D L Ψ (2542) 579 892 1241 al it vg syr Clement WH;[69] Alexandrian text-type.[70]
ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ (seven times in a day should return) – W Θ f13 Byz vg syrp syrh copsa copbo(pt) ND Dio TILC Nv[69][70]
ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ (seven times in a day should return to you) – A f1[69]
ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστρέψῃ ἐπὶ σὲ (seven times in a day should return before you) – ς[69]

Luke 17:9

οὐ δοκῶ. (I think not. or I don't think so.) – Byzantine text-type.[71]
omitted by Alexandrian text-type.[71]

Luke 17:11

διὰ μέσον (through/among [the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – 𝔓75vid ‭א B L 579 1424 pc WH[72]
διὰ μέσου (through/amidst/between/along [the] middle of/between/amidst [genitive]) – A W Θ Ψ 33 Byz ς[72]
ἀνὰ μέσον (up(wards)/along/throughout/up to [the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – f1 f13 2542 Titus-Bostra[72]
μέσον ([the] middle of/between/amidst [accusative]) – D[72]

Luke 17:24

ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν. (literally from the under the sky to the under sky) – Alexandrian text-type, Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894.[73]
ἐκ τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν (literally from the under sky to the under sky) – RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005.[73]
ἐκ τῆς ὑπ’ οὐρανὸν (literally from the under sky) – Greek Orthodox Church.[73]

Luke 17:24

ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (the Son of Man in his day) – ‭א A E G H K L W X Δ Θ Π Ψ 063 f1 f13 28 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect itaur itq itr1 vg (syrc) (syrs) syrp syrh copbo goth arm geo slav (NA [ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ]) NR CEI Riv TILC Nv[74]
καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (and the Son of Man in his day) – N 157 ℓ76 ℓ950 ℓ1127 ς ND Dio[74]
ἡ παρουσια τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου (the Second Coming of the Son of Man) – itc (itl) its copbo(ms) eth Ambrose Maximus (see Matt. 24:27)[74]
ἡ παρουσια τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ (the Second Coming of the Son of Man in his day) – itf Vigilius[74]
ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου (the Son of Man) – 𝔓75 B (D itb itd ite iti καὶ ὁ) ita copsa WH NM.[74][73]

Luke 17:36 (see Matt. 24:40)

verse omitted by א, A, B, K, L, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 063, f1, 28, 33, 565, 892, 1009, 1010, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1242, 1365, Byz, 184, 950, copsa, bo, goth, eth
δύο ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – D, 1071, 1230, 2174, 185, 1579, it, vg, syr, arm, geo, Diatessarona, i, n
δύο ἔσονται ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – 700, 1253, 1344
δύο ἔσονται ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται (two men will be in the field; one will be taken and the other left) – 1646
δύο ἔσονται ἐν ἀγρῷ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται (two will be in the field then; one will be taken, but the other left) – f13


3 Textual variants in Luke 18

Luke 18:20

μητέρα (mother) – A B D K L P W Θ Ψ 078 f1 33 892 1241 2542 al it vg syrh WH[75]
μητέρα σου (your mother) – ‭א f13 Byz ita itb itc vgmss syrs syrc syrp ς[75]

Luke 18:24

Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν (And having seen him, Jesus said) – ‭א (B omitted ὁ) L f1 157 205 579 1241 2542 syrpal copsa copbo geo (WH [ὁ]) CEI NM[76]
Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν (And having seen him, Jesus became sad, and said or And having seen that he became sad, Jesus said; see Luke 18:23) – A E F G H K N P W X Δ Θ Π Ψ 078 f13 28 33vid 180 565 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 (1424 ὁ Ἰησοῦς περίλυπον αὐτὸν) 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect ( 1016 1627 omitted αὐτὸν) ita itaur (itf) itq vg syrh goth (arm) (ethTH) slav (Diatessaronsyr arm) ς (NA [περίλυπον γενόμενον]) (NR [περίλυπον γενόμενον]) ND (Riv) Dio TILC Nv[76]
Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸν περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν (And Jesus, having seen that he became sad, said) – syrc syrs syrp[76]
Ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν περίλυπον γενόμενον εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς (And having seen that he became sad, said Jesus) – D itb itc itd (ite) itff2 iti itl itr1 ethpp[76]

Luke 18:35

ἐπαιτῶν (begging; asking alms) – ‭א B (D) L T 579 pc WH[77]
προσαιτῶν (begging; asking for in addition) – A W Θ Ψ f1 f13 33vid Byz ς[77]


1 Textual variants in Luke 19

Luke 19:5

ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν (Jesus said to him) – ‭א B L T Θ f1 579 1241 2542 pc syrs syrc syrp cop WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[78]
ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἴδεν αὐτόν, καὶ εἴπεν πρὸς αὐτόν (Jesus saw him, and said to him) – A (D) W (Ψ) f13 33vid Byz it vg syrh ς ND Dio[78]


3 Textual variants in Luke 20

Luke 20:1

μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν (one of the days) – ‭א B D L Q Ψ f1 579 1241 2542 pc it vg syrs syrc syrp (copsa) copbo WH CEI TILC Nv[79]
μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων (one of those days) – A C W Θ f13 33 Byz syrh ς NR ND Riv Dio NM[79]

Luke 20:1

ἀρχιερεῖς (chief priests) – ‭א B C D L N Q Θ Ψ f1 (f13) 33 579 892 1241 1424 2542 al it vg syr cop ς WH[79]
ἱερεῖς (priests) – A W Byz[79]

Luke 20:9

ἄνθρωπός ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα (a man planted a vineyard) – ‭א B E G H K L N Q Δ Π Ψ f1 28 33 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1079 1216 1230 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1424 1546 1646 2174 Byz itaur itf vg copsa copbo goth eth slav Origen Augustine WH[80]
ἄνθρωπός τις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα (a certain man planted a vineyard) – A W Θ f13 157 1071 1195 1241 1344 1365 1505 2148 2542 (itr1) vgsi vgmss syrc syrs syrp syrh arm geo (Diatessaronarm) Cyrillem Theodoret Ps-Athanasius ς (NA [τις])[80]
ἀμπελῶνα ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπός (a vineyard planted a man) – D ita itc itd ite itff2 iti itl itq vgms Ambrose[80]
ἄνθρωπός ἐφύτευσεν (a man planted) – C[80]


0 Textual variants in Luke 21

Luke 21:1


4 Textual variants in Luke 22

Luke 22:19b-20

τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον... τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον (which is given for you... which is shed for you), omitted by D, a, (b, e have a different word order) d, ff2, i, l (syrcur omits only τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον)

Luke 22:34[81]

ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι (until three times me you will deny to not know) – Nestle 1904
ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ εἰδέναι (until three times me you will deny to know) – Westcott and Hort 1881
πρὶν ἢ τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ μὴ εἰδέναι με (before the three times you will deny not to know me) – Byz

Luke 22:43-44

Luke 22:62

verse omitted by a, b, e, ff2, i, l, r1 (0171 does not appear to leave space)


13 Textual variants in Luke 23
Codex Bezae, contains text Luke 23:47-24:1 (paraphrastic)

Luke 23:6

Πειλᾶτος δὲ ἀκούσας (when Pilate heard) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[82]
Πιλάτος δὲ ἀκούσας Γαλιλαίαν (when Pilate heard of Galilee) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[82]

Luke 23:8

διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ (because of hearing about him) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[83]
διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν πολλὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ (because of hearing a lot about him) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[83]

Luke 23:17

omitted – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[84]
ἀνάγκην δὲ εἶχεν ἀπολύειν αὐτοῖς κατὰ ἑορτὴν ἕνα. (for it was necessary for him to release one to them at the feast) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[84]

Luke 23:19

βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ (having been thrown into the prison) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[85]
βεβλημένος εἰς φυλακὴν (had been thrown into prison) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[85]
βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν (had been thrown into the prison) – Greek Orthodox Church[85]

Luke 23:21

Σταύρου, σταύρου αὐτόν (Crucify, crucify him! [imperative singular]) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[86]
Σταύρωσον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν (Crucify, crucify him! [imperative plural]) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[86]

Luke 23:22

οὐδὲν αἴτιον (no cause/reason/fault/guilt) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904. Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005.[87]
οὐδὲν ἄξιον (not worthy/deserving/fit) – Greek Orthodox Church[87]

Luke 23:23

αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν (the voices of them) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[88]
αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων (the voices of them and of the chief priests) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[88]

Luke 23:25

ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν (then he released the [one]) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[89]
ἀπέλυσε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν (then he released to them the [one]) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[89]
ἀπέλυσε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν τὸν (then he released to them Barabbas, the [one]) – Greek Orthodox Church[89]

Luke 23:35

οἱ ἄρχοντες (the rulers) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[90]
οἱ ἄρχοντες σὺν αὐτοῖς (the rulers with them) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[90]

Luke 23:38

ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ· ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὗτος. (There was also an inscription above him: "The king of the Jews, this [is].") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[91]
ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ γεγραμμένη ἐπ’ αὐτῷ γράμμασιν Ἑλληνικοῖς καὶ Ρωμαϊκοῖς καὶ Ἑβραϊκοῖς, Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. (There was also an inscription written above him in Greek and Latin and Hebrew letters: "This is the king of the Jews.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[91]

Luke 23:39

Οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός; σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. (Are you not the Christ/Messiah? Save yourself and us!) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[92]
Εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. (If you are the Christ/Messiah, save yourself and us!) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[92]

Luke 23:42

καὶ ἔλεγεν Ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου (And he said: "Jesus, remember me..." or And he said to Jesus: "Remember me...") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[93]
καὶ ἔλεγεν· Ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου (And he said: "Jesus, remember me..."') – Tischendorf 8th Edition[93]
Καὶ ἔλεγεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ,/· Μνήσθητί μου, κύριε/Κύριε, (And he said to Jesus: "Remember me, Lord/lord,..."') – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[93]

Luke 23:45

τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος (the sun ended/failed/ceased/left out) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904. Greek Orthodox Church (Luke 23:44).[94]
καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ὁ ἥλιος (and the sun darkened) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005[94]


19 Textual variants in Luke 24

Luke 24:1

ἐπὶ τὸ μνημειον ἦλθον (to the memorial/monument they went) – 𝔓75 ‭א C* Δ al Eusebius[95]
ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθον (to the memory they went) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[95][96]
ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα (they went to the memory) – ς, Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[95][96]

Luke 24:1

ἀρώματα (spices) – 𝔓75 ‭א B C* L 33 pc l844 it vg copbo(pt) WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM.[95] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Nestle 1904[96]
ἀρώματα καί τινες σὺν αὐταῖς (spices and certain others with her) – A C W Θ Ψ f1, f13, Byz, itf itq itr1 (syr copbo(pt)) ς ND Dio.[95] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[96]
ἀρώματα. ἐλογίζοντο δὲ ἐν ἑαυταῖς, τίς ἄρα ἀποκυλίσει τὸν λίθον. [2] ἐλθοῦσαι δὲ εὗρον (...spices. And they were thinking to themselves: "So, who will roll the stone away?" [2] But as they were coming... see Mark 16:3) – D (070 itc) itd copsa[95]

Luke 24:3

τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ (of the Lord Jesus) – 𝔓75, א, A, B, C, K, L, W, X, Δ, Θ, Π, Ψ, 0124, f1, f13, 28, 33, 565, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, Byz, Lect, itaur, c, f, q, vg
του Ιησου (Jesus) – 579, 1071, 1241, syrcur
omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1[citation needed]

Luke 24:6

οὐκ ἔστιν ὢδε, ἀλλ(ὰ) ἠγέρθη (He is not here, but is risen), omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1, armmss, geoB[citation needed]

Luke 24:9

απο του μνημειου (from the tomb), omitted by D, a, b, c, d, e, ff2, l, r1, arm, geo[citation needed]

Luke 24:12

verse omitted by D, a, b, d, e, l, r1[citation needed]

Luke 24:13

ἑξήκοντα (sixty) – 𝔓75 A B D E F G H K2 L W X Δ Ψ 063 070 f1 f13 28 33vid 157 180 205 565 579 597 700 892 1006 1009 1010 1071 1079c 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1243 1253 1292 1342 1344 1365 1424 1505 1546 1646 2148 2174 Byz Lect ita itaur itb itc itd itf itff2 itl vg syrc syrs syrp syrh copsa copbo eth slav Augustine ς WH[97]
ἑκατόν ἑξήκοντα (hundred sixty) – ‭א K* Nvid Θ Π 079 1079* pc l844 l2211 vgmss syrpal arm geo Eusebius Jerome Sozomen[97]
ἑπτὰ (seven) – ite[97]

Luke 24:17

περιπατοῦντες; καὶ ἐστάθησαν σκυθρωποί. ("...as you are walking?" They stood still, looking sad.) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[98]
περιπατοῦντες, καί ἐστε σκυθρωποί; ("...as you are walking and are sad?") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[98]

Luke 24:26

δοξαν – majority of mss[citation needed]
βασιλειαν – 𝔓75[citation needed]

Luke 24:36

omitted – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[99]
ὁ Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[99]

Luke 24:36

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς εἰρήνη ὑμῖν (and said to them: Peace unto you) – mss of Alexandrian, Casarean, and Byzantine text-types. Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904 (between brackets), Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[99]
omittedD, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition[99]

Luke 24:40

καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χειρᾶς καὶ τοὺς πόδας (and having said thus, [he] showed to them the hands and the feet) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904 (between brackets)[100]
καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐπέδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας (and having said thus, [he] showed to them the hands and the feet) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[100]
omittedD, a, b, d, e, ff2, l, r1, syrs, syrcur.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[100]

Luke 24:42

οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος· (and they gave him a piece of a broiled fish) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[101]
Οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῷ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος, καὶ ἀπὸ μελισσίου κηρίου. (And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb.) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[101]

Luke 24:46

οὕτως γέγραπται παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν (thus it is written [that] the Christ/Messiah [would/will] suffer) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[102]
Οὕτως γέγραπται, καὶ οὕτως ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν χριστόν, (Thus it is written: And therefore it was necessary for the Christ/Messiah to suffer) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[102]

Luke 24:49

καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει (stay in the city) – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[103]
καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει Ἱερουσαλήμ (stay in the city of Jerusalem) – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[103]

Luke 24:50

ἕως πρὸς Βηθανίαν (as far as the vicinity of Bethany) – Alexandrian text-type[104]
ἔξω ἕως εἰς Βηθανίαν (out as far as to Bethany) – Byz[104]

Luke 24:51

καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν (and taken up into heaven), omitted by א*, D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l
hiatus in r1, syrs (syrcur) geo1[citation needed]

Luke 24:52

προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν (upon worshiping Him) – omitted by D, a, b, d, e, ff2, l (hiat r1), syrs (syrcur), geo2[citation needed]

Luke 24:53

εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. ("blessing God.") – Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Nestle 1904[105]
αἰνουντες τὸν θεόν. ("praising God.") – Western text-type.[citation needed] Tischendorf 8th Edition.[105]
αἰνουντες καὶ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. Ἀμήν. ("praising and blessing God. Amen.") – Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[105]


Gospel of John


5 Textual variants in John 1
Codex Bezae, text of John 1:1-16

John 1:4

εν αυτῳ ζωη εστιν (in him is life) – א D it vgmss Irenaeuslat Heracleon Clementpt Origenpt
text omitted – Wsupp
εν αυτῳ ζωη ῃν (in him was life) – All other mss. (rell)

John 1:18

ο μονογενης υιος (the only-begotten son) – A C3 K X Δ Θ Π 063 0234 f1,13 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1071 1079 1195 1216 1230 1241 1242 1253 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 Byz, syrc Georgian mss. of Adysh (9th century)
ο μονογενης θεος (the only-begotten God) – 𝔓75 אc 33 copbo
μονογενης θεος (God [the] only-begotten) – 𝔓66 א* B C* L
ⲠⲚⲞⲨⲦⲈ ⲠϢⲎⲢⲈ ⲚⲞⲨⲰⲦ (only children God) – copsa

John 1:28

εν Βηθανιᾳ εγενετο – 𝔓59vid, 𝔓75, A, B, C,*, L, Wsupp, X, Δ, Θ, Ψ, 063, 28, 565, 700, 892*, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1195, 1216, 1241, 1242, 1253, 1344, 1365*, 2148, 2174, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr
εγενετο εν Βηθανιᾳ – 𝔓66, א*, ita, b, e, r1, copsa
εν Βηθαβαρᾳ εγενετο – C2, K, Ψ, 083, 0113, f1, f13, 33, 1079, 1230, 1365c, 1546, 1646c, and Byz
εν Βηθαραβᾳ εγενετο – 892, syrhmg, Origen
εγενετο εν Βηθαραβᾳ – א2

John 1:30

υπερ – 𝔓5, 𝔓66, 𝔓75, א* B C* Wsupp
περι – א2 A C3 L Θ, Ψ, 063, 0101 f1 f13 Byz

John 1:34

ο εκλεκτος (the Elect One) – 𝔓5 𝔓106vid 187 218 228 1784 itb*, e, ff2 syrs, c Ambrose Augustine
ο εκλεκτος του υιος (the elect Son) – ita,ff2c syrpalmss copsa
ο υιος (the Son) – rell


1 Textual variants in John 2

John 2:3

οινον ουκ ειχον οτι συνετελεσθη ο οινος του γαμου, ειτα (they did not have wine because the wine of the wedding reception was finished, then) – א* itmss syrhmg
υστερησαντος οινου (they were running short of wine) – rell


3 Textual variants in John 3

John 3:12

πιστευετε (ye believe) – 𝔓75 050 083 579 itaur,ff2,l vgmss cobomss
πιστευσετε (ye will believe) – rell

John 3:16

υιον – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א* B Wsupp
υιον αυτου – rell

John 3:20

τα εργα αυτου – א B Δ 050 063 083 086 28 700 1230 1242c 1253 1365 2148 Byz mss it copfay arm geo
αυτου τα εργα – 𝔓75, A, K, Wsupp, Π, f1, 565, 892*, 1079, 1546,
τα εργα αυτου οτι πονηρα εστιν – 𝔓66 Θ f13 33 1009 1010 1071 1195 1216 1242* 1344 1646 2174 itr1 copsa,bo,ach2
τα εργα αυτου πονηρα εστιν οτι – L
τα εργα αυτου οτι πονηρα εισιν – Ψ
αυτου τα εργα οτι πονηρα εισιν – 892mg 1241


5 Textual variants in John 4

John 4:9

ου γαρ συγχρωνται Ιουδαιοι Σαμαριταις (for Jews have no association with Samaritans) omitted by א* D ita,b,d, e, j copfay

John 4:37

Verse omitted in 𝔓75

John 4:42

ο χριστος (the Christ) – A C3 D L Xsupp Δ Θ Ψ 0141 f1,13 33 565 579 1071 Byz itmss syrp,h copbomss
text omitted – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א B C* Wsupp 083vid mss itmss vg syrc copsa,bomss arm Irenaeuslat Origen

John 4:46

ο Ιησους (Jesus) – A Θ Ψ f1,13 Byz itmss syrp,h copbomss
text omitted – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א B C* Wsupp 086 33 1241 itmss vg syrc copsa,bomss

John 4:53

text ο Ιησους omitted – א* N*
ο Ιησους (Jesus) – rell


2 Textual variants in John 5

John 5:2

βηθζαθα – א 33 b 1 ff2
βηλζεθα – D a r1
βηζαθα – L e
βηθεσδα – A C Byz f q TR
βησθεσδα – N
βηθσαιδα – 𝔓75 B W 0125 aur c vg bo
βηδσαιδα – 𝔓66 sa

John 5:4

Verse omitted by 𝔓66 𝔓75 א B C* D T Wsupp 0141 33 157 821 2718 itmss vgmss syrc co arm geo


2 Textual variants in John 6

John 6:1

της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας της Τιβεριαδος – א A B K L W Δ Π Ψ 063 f1,13 28 33 565
της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας – 𝔓66 1546
της θαλασσης της Τιβεριαδος – 0210 1242 1344 2174 184
της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας και της Τιβεριαδος – V itf goth
της θαλασσης της Γαλιλαιας εις τα μερη της Τιβεριαδος – D Θ 892 1009 1230 1253

John 6:4

Verse omitted by 472


2 Textual variants in John 7

John 7:1

ου γαρ ειχεν εξουσιαν (for he did not have authority) – W 196 743 ita,b,ff2l,r1 syrc Chrysostom
ου γαρ ηθελεν (for he was not wanting) – All other mss. (rell)
𝔓66 lacks John 7:53-8:11

John 7:53-8:11

Include Dea, Fe, Ge, He, Ke, M, U, Γ, Π, 047, 0233, 28, 318, 700, 892, 1009, 1010, 1071, 1079, 1195, 1216, 1344, 1365, 1546, 1646, 2148, 2174, lat, syrpal, Didascalia, Didymus the Blind, Jerome, Augustine, Apostolic Constitutions
Exclude א, B, 𝔓75, 𝔓66, W, T, N, Ψ, C, A, goth


1 Textual variants in John 8

John 8:8

ενος εκαστου αυτων τας αμαρτιας (the sins of every one of them) – U 73 331 364 658 700 782 1592 it arm
text transposed to John 8:6 – 264


1 Textual variants in John 9

John 9:35

εις τον υιον του ανθρωπου (in the Son of Man) – 𝔓66 𝔓75 א Β D W 397 itd syrs cosa
εις τον υιον του θεου (in the Son of God) – A K L X Δ Θ Ψ 070 0141 0250 f1,13 28 33 565 700 Byz mss itmss vg syrp,h,pal cobo arm goth


1 Textual variants in John 10

John 10:7

η θυρα (door) – majority
ο ποιμην (shepherd) – 𝔓75 copsa copac


0 Textual variants in John 11

John 11:1


1 Textual variants in John 12

John 12:28

δοξασον σου το ονομα (glorify thy name) – א A C K W Δ Θ Π Ψ 0250 28 565 700 892 1009 1010 1079 1195 1216 1230 1242 1344 1365 1546 1646 2148 Byz 69 70 211 ℓ 1579 ℓ 1761
δοξασον μου το ονομα (glorify my name) – B
δοξασον σου τον υιον (glorify thy son) – L X f1,1333 1071 1241 vg syh mg, copbo
δοξασον σου το ονομα εν τη δοξη η ειχον παρα σοι προ του τον κοσμον γενεσται – D itd


1 Textual variants in John 13

John 13:2

Ιουδας Σιμωνος Ισκαριωτου – L Ψ 0124 1241
Ιουδα Σιμωνος απο Καρυωτου – D it(d),e


1 Textual variants in John 14

John 14:14

Verse omitted by X Λ* 0141 f1 565 1009 1365 76 253 itb vgms syrs,pal arm geo Diatessaronmss


0 Textual variants in John 15

John 15:1


1 Textual variants in John 16
𝔓5 with fragment of John 16:22-30

John 16:28

εξηλθον παρα του πατρος (I came forth from the Father) omitted in D W itb,d,ff2 syrs copmss


1 Textual variants in John 17

John 17:14

καθως εγω ουκ ειμι εκ του κοσμου (just as I am not of the world) omitted in 𝔓66* D f13 it syrs


3 Textual variants in John 18

John 18:5

ο παραδιδους αυτον (the one betraying him), the phrase is omitted in 𝔓66* syrs

John 18:11

παντες γαρ οι λαβοντες μαχαιραν εν μαχαιρα απολουνται – Θ

John 18:21

ερωτας – א* A B C L W Θ Ψ 054 0250 33 1424 al
επερωτας – Ds f1 f13 Byz


2 Textual variants in John 19

John 19:29

υσσωπω – 𝔓66 אc A Dsupp K L X Π Ψ 054 f1 28 33 565 700 1009 1010 1071 Byz
μετα χολης και υσσωπου – Θ 892supp 1195 2174

John 19:39

μίγμα – 𝔓66 אc A Dsupp K L X Θ Π 054 f1 f13 28 33 565 700 1009 1010 1071
ἕλιγμα – א* B W copbo
σμίγμα – Ψ 892supp 2174 47
σμῆγμα – 1242* 181 syrpal
malagmani – ite


2 Textual variants in John 20

John 20:21

ο Ιησους (Jesus) omitted in א D L W Ψ 050 lat syrs co

John 20:31

ζωην αιωνιον (life eternal) – א C(*) D L Ψ 0100 f13 33 it vgmss syrp, h copsa,bo Irenaeuslat
ζωην (life) – rell


1 Textual variants in John 21

John 21:7

οι δε ειπον δι οληϲ (τηϲ) νυκτοϲ εκοπιαϲαμεν και (κοπιαϲαντεϲ) ουδεν ελαβομεν επι δε τω ϲω ρηματι (ονοματι) βαλουμεν (and they said: we toiled all night and took nothing, but at your word we will let down) – 𝔓66, א1, Ψ, some mss of Vulgate, copbo


Acts of the Apostles


9 Textual variants in Acts 1

Acts 1:5

ἐν πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε ἁγίῳ (with [the] Spirit will be baptised Holy) – א* B 81 915 Didymus WH[106]
ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ βαπτισθήσεσθε (with [the] Spirit Holy will be baptised) – D it Hilary Augustine[106]
βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ (will be baptised with [the] Spirit Holy) – 𝔓74 אc A C E Ψ Byz vg Origen Cyril ς.[106] Compare Matthew 3:11; Mark 1:8; Luke 3:16.[106]

Acts 1:5

ἡμέρας (days) – Byz ς WH[106]
ἡμέρας ἔως τῆς πεντηκοστῆς (days until the Pentacost) – D, copsa copmae Ephraem Augustine Cassiodorus[106]

Acts 1:6

ἠρώτων αὐτὸν (asking [of] him) – WH[107]
ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν (inquiring him) – Byz ς[107]

Acts 1:7

εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς ([he] said to them) – B* syrp WH.[108] Alexandrian text-type: Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants] 1864–94, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904[109]
εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς (but [he] said to them) – א A B2 Ψ Byz vg syrh ς.[108] Byz: Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church[109]
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς (and [he] said to them) – Western text-type: D it[108]
ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς (but he, answering them, said) – (Cvid) E[108]

Acts 1:10

ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς (white clothing) – 𝔓56(c) א A B C Ψ 81 323 945 1175 1739 pc it vg Eusebius WH[110]
ἐσθήτι λευκῇ (white clothing) – 𝔓56* D E Byz itgig syr ς[110]

Acts 1:11

εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν ((in)to [the] heaven) – א A B C E Ψ 049 056 0142 36 81 88 104 181 307 326mg 330 436 453 610 614 629 630 945 1175 1241 1409 1505 1678 1739supp 1877 1891 2127 2344 2412 2492 Byz Lect itar itc itdem ite itp itph itro itt itw vg syrp syrh syrpal copsa copbo copmae armmss eth geo slav Origenlat Eusebius Ps-Ignatius Epiphanius Chrysostom Jerome Augustine2/6 Cyril Proclus Quodvultdeus1/2 Theodoret3/4 Cosmas ς WH[111]
omitted – D, 33c, 242, 326* 2495 l60 itd itgig vgmss copbo(mss) armmss Maximus Maximinus Augustine4/6 Quodvultdeus1/2 Leo Varimadum Theodoret1/4 Vigilius Cassiodorus[111]

Acts 1:14

τῇ προσευχῇ ([in] the prayer) – 𝔓74 א A B C* D E Ψ 81 104 1175 pc it vg syr WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[112]
τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει ([in] the prayer and [in] the supplication) – C Byz ς ND Dio.[112] Compare Philippians 4:6.[112]

Acts 1:15

ἀδελφῶν (of the brothers) – א A B C* 33vid 104 945 1175 pc vg copsa copbo WH NR CEI Riv TILC Nv NM[113]
μαθητῶν (of the disciples) – (C) D E Ψ ite itgig itp syr copmae Byz Cyprian Augustine ς ND Dio.[113]
ἀποστόλων (of the apostles) – 𝔓74[113]

Acts 1:18

πρηνὴς γενόμενος (headlong having fallen/become) – א A B C D E Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1241 1505 1739supp 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz (syrp) syrh copsa copbo ς WH[114]
πρησθείς (swollen up) – geo? Papias[114]
pronus factus ([having been] made/become face down) – itd ite itp*[114]
in faciem prostratus (lying down on the face) – itgig Ambrose[114]
suspensus (hanging/suspended) – itar itc itp(c) itt vg Bede[114]
(swollen) – arm[114]


2 Textual variants in Acts 2

Acts 2:5[citation needed]

κατοικοῦντες Ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς – A, B
κατοικοῦντες εν Ἰερουσαλὴμ, ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι – C3 (Ἰουδαῖοι ἄνδρες), D (εὐλαβεῖς ἄνδρες), Ea (Ἰουδαῖοι κατοικοῦντες), Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
κατοικοῦντες ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς – א, itph, syrp
κατοικοῦντες Ιουδαιοι – 603
Acts 2:11-22 from Uncial 076

Acts 2:14

ενδεκα – majority
δεκα αποστολος – D*


0 Textual variants in Acts 3

Acts 3:1


2 Textual variants in Acts 4

Acts 4:24

συ – 𝔓74, א, A, B, 2495
συ ει – vgcl
συ ο θεος – D E P Ψ 049 056 0142 104 326 330 436 451 614 629 945 1241 1505 1739 2412 2492 Byz Lect e gig
συ ει ο θεος – 2127, 680, 1443, d, copsa
κυριε ο θεος – 33, 181, 1877, syrp, h
κυριε συ – 88 (arm συ κυριος)
κυριε – ar

Acts 4:36[115]

Ἰωσὴφ (Joseph) – Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants], Tischendorf's 8th Edition 1864–94, Nestle 1904
Ἰωσῆς (Joses) – Stephanus Textus Receptus 1550, Scrivener's Textus Receptus 1894, RP Byzantine Majority Text 2005, Greek Orthodox Church


2 Textual variants in Acts 5

Acts 5:3

ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανία – majority of manuscripts of all the Alexandrian, Caesarean, and Byzantine text-types
Πέτρος πρὸς Ἁνανίαν – D, Ψ
πρὸς αὐτόν ὁ Πέτρος Ἁνανίαν – E, 321

Acts 5:28

ου παραγγελια – אc, Dgr, E, P, (Ψ ουχι), 049, 056, 0142, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, e, h, p, syrp, h, copsa, arm, eth
παραγγελια – 𝔓74, א*, A, B, 147, ar, d, gig, vg, copsa


0 Textual variants in Acts 6

Acts 6:1


0 Textual variants in Acts 7

Acts 7:1


2 Textual variants in Acts 8
Act 8:26-32 from 𝔓50

Acts 8:37

εἶπε δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος, εἰ πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, ἔξεστιν ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ειπε, πιστεύω τὸν υἱὸν του θεου ειναι τὸν Ιησουν Χριστον104, 323, 453, 945, 1739, 1891, 2818, 59
εἶπε δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Φίλιππος, ἐὰν πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, σωθήσει ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ειπε, πιστεύω εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν υἱὸν του θεου – Εa, ite
εἶπε δὲ, εἰ πιστεύεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, ἔξεστιν ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος ειπεν αὐτῷ, πιστεύω τὸν υἱὸν του θεου ειναι τὸν Ιησουν Χριστον88
verse omitted by 𝔓45, 𝔓74, א, A, B, C, P, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 33, 81, 88*, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1505, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect

Acts 8:39

πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν εὐνοῦχον, ἄγγελος δέ κύριου ἥρπασεν τὸν Φίλιππον (the Holy Spirit fell on the eunuch, and an angel of the Lord caught up Philip) – A, 36a, 94, 103, 307, 322, 323, 385, 453, 467, 945, 1739, 1765, 1891, 2298, itp, vg, syrh


0 Textual variants in Acts 9

Acts 9:1


1 Textual variants in Acts 10

Acts 10:25

Codex Bezae has an addition: "And as Peter was drawing near to Caesarea one of the servants ran forward and announced that he was come."


1 Textual variants in Acts 11

Acts 11:20

Ελληνιστας – B Db E P Ψ 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1241 1505 1739 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz Lect
Ελληνας – 𝔓74 Sinaiticusc, A D arm
ευαγγελιστας – Sinaiticus


1 Textual variants in Acts 12

Acts 12:25

εις Ιερουσαλημ (to Jerusalem) – א, B, H, L, P, 049, 056, 0142, 81, 88, 326, 330, 451, 629, 1241, 1505, 1877, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
εξ Ιερουσαλημ (from Jerusalem) – 𝔓74, A, 33, 69, 630, 2127[116]
απο Ιερουσαλημ (from Jerusalem) – D, Ψ, 181, 436, 614, 2412, 147, ℓ 809, 1021, ℓ 1141, ℓ 1364, ℓ 1439, ar, d, gig, vg, Chrysostom
εις Αντιοχειαν (to Antioch) – 97mg, 110, 328, 424mg, 425c
εις την Αντιοχειαν (to Antioch) – 38
απο Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (from Jerusalem to Antioch) – E, 322, 323
εξ Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (from Jerusalem to Antioch) – 429, 945, 1739, e, p, syrp, copsa geo
εις Ιερουσαλημ εις Αντιοχειαν (to Jerusalem to Antioch) – 104, copsa (some mss.)


1 Textual variants in Acts 13

Acts 13:33

εν τω ψαλμω γεγραπται τω δευτερω (it is written in the second Psalm) – 𝔓75, א, A, B, C, Ψ, 33 81 181 326 630 945 1739
εν τω ψαλμω τω δευτερω γεγραπται (it is written in the second Psalm) – Ε Π 049 88 104 330 436 451 614 629 1241 1505 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz
εν τω δευτερω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in the second Psalm) – 056 0142
εν τω πρωτω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in the first Psalm) – D* it
εν τοις ψαλμοις γεγραπται (it is written in Psalms) – 𝔓45
εν τω ψαλμω γεγραπται (it is written in Psalm) – 522 1175


0 Textual variants in Acts 14

Acts 14:1


3 Textual variants in Acts 15
Acts 15:22–24 from the Codex Laudianus, written in parallel columns of Latin and Greek.

Acts 15:23

γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων𝔓45, 𝔓74, א*, A, B, copbo
γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων ταδεאc, E, (33), Byz, syrh
γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων επιστολην περιεχουσαν ταδε – C, ar, c, gig, w, geo
γραψαντης επιστολην δια χειρος αυτων περιεχουσαν ταδεD, d
γραψαντης επιστολην δια χειρος αυτων εχουσαν τον τυπον τουτον – Ψ
γραψαντης δια χειρος αυτων επιστολην και πεμψαντες περιεχουσαν ταδε614.[117]: 366 

Acts 15:24

ψυχας υμων (your souls) – 𝔓33, 𝔓45, 𝔓74, א, A, B, D, 33, 81, 629
ψυχας υμων λεγοντες περιτεμνεσθαι και τηρειν τον νομον (your souls, saying: you must be circumcised and keep the law) – C, Ea (περιτεμνεσθαι δει), P, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 945, 1241, 1739, Byz

Acts 15:34

verse omitted by majority of the mss.
verse contained in C, 33, 88, 181, 326, 436, 614, 630, 945, 1739, 2412


0 Textual variants in Acts 16

Acts 16:1


1 Textual variants in Acts 17

Acts 17:26

εξ ενος𝔓74, א, A, B, 33, 81, 181, 629, 630, 1739, vg, copsa, bo
εξ ενος αιματος – D, E, P, 049, 056, 0142, 88, 104, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 945, 1241, 1505, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2492, 2495, Byz Lect
εξ ενος στοματος – Ψ, 603
omitted by ethro


1 Textual variants in Acts 18

Acts 18:26

την οδον – D d gig
την οδον του θεου𝔓74 א A B 33 88 181 326 436 614 2412 60 1356
την οδον του κυριου – E 1505 2495 598
τον λογον του κυριου – 945 1739
τον λογον του θεου – 630
την του θεου οδον – P Ψ 049 0142 104 330 451 1241 1877 2127 2492 Byz Lect


1 Textual variants in Acts 19

Acts 19:20

του κυριου ο λογοςא A B
ο λογος του κυριου – majority
η πιστις του κυριου – D, syrp


2 Textual variants in Acts 20

Acts 20:15

και μειναντες εν Τρωγυλλιω (and after remaining at Trogyllium) – D P 049 88 181 326 330 451 614 945 1241 1505 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495
και μειναντες εν Στρογγυλιω (and after remaining at Strogyllium) – 056 0142
και μειναντες εν Στογυλιω (and after remaining at Stogyllium) – 104
μεινοντες εις το Γυλλιον (Gyllium) – Ψ
omit – 𝔓74 א A B C Egr 33 630 1739

Acts 20:28

εκκλησιαν του Θεου (church of God) – א B 614 1175 2495 al vg sy boms
εκκλησιαν του κυριου (church of the Lord) – 𝔓74, A, C*, D, E, Ψ, 33, 453, 945, 1739, 1891, 36a
εκκλησιαν του κυριου και του Θεου (church of the Lord and God) – C3, Byz[117]: 384 


1 Textual variants in Acts 21

Acts 21:1

Παταραא B E P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1241 1505 1739 1877 2127 2412 2492 2495 Byz ar e vg syrp, h copbo arm eth
Πατερα𝔓74 A C
Παταρα και Μυρα𝔓41 Dgr gig (itph Hyram) vgmss copsa


0 Textual variants in Acts 22

Acts 22:1


2 Textual variants in Acts 23

Acts 23:1


2 Textual variants in Acts 24

Acts 24:6b-8a

verse omitted by majority of the mss.
verse contained (with textual differences) in E, Ψ, 056, 0142, 33, 88, 181, 424, 436, 483, 614, 630, 945, 1505, 2412, 2495

Acts 24:20

ευρον αδικημα𝔓74 א A B 33 81 181
ευρον εν εμοι αδικημα – C E P Ψ 049 056 0142 88 104 326 330 436 451 614 629 Byz


0 Textual variants in Acts 25

Acts 25:1


0 Textual variants in Acts 26

Acts 26:1


3 Textual variants in Acts 27
𝔓74 with text Acts 27:14-21

Acts 27:16

Καυδα (name of island) – 𝔓74 B 1175 lat syrp
Κλαυδαא A 33 81 614 945 1739 2495, vgmss (Codex Cavensis) syrh
Κλαυδην – Byz
Γαυδην – Ψ[117]: 403 

Acts 27:37

ως εβδομηκοντα (about seventy) – Epiphaniuspt
ως εβδομηκοντα εξ (about seventy-six) – B sa Epiphaniuspt
εβδομηκοντα εξ (seventy-six) – 522 680
εκατον εβδομηκοντα εξ (one hundred seventy-six) – bomss
διακοσιοι δεκα εξ (two hundred sixteen) – 1156
διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα (two hundred seventy) – 69 Ephraem
διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα πεντε (two hundred seventy-five) – A sa
διακοσιαι εβδομηκοντα εξ (two hundred seventy-six) – rell

Acts 27:41

απο της βιας (from the force) – א*
υπο της βιας (by the force) – A B arm geo
a vi maris (from the sea) – latt
των κυματων (of the waves) – 1441 (w/obeli)
υπο των κυματων (by the waves) – Ψ 1678 2464 eth
υπο της βιας των ανεμων (by the force of the winds) – 629
απο της βιας των κυματων (from the force of the waves) – 104 599
υπο της βιας των κυματων (by the force of the waves) – 𝔓74 א2 rell


0 Textual variants in Acts 28

Acts 28:1


Epistle to the Romans


4 Textual variants in Romans 1
First page of the Codex Boernerianus; in Romans 1:7 "in Rome" replaced into "in love"

Romans 1:7

ἐν Ῥώμῃ (in Rome) – א A B C D K P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739txt 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syr cop arm Origen Ambst. Augustine
ἐν ἀγάπῃ θεοῦ (in love of God) – Codex Boernerianus
omitted by 1739mg 1908 Origen

Romans 1:8

περι – א A B C D* K 33 81 1506 1739 1881
υπερ – Dc G Ψ Byz

Romans 1:15

ἐν Ῥώμῃ – omitted by Ga

Romans 1:29

πονηρια πλεονεξια κακια – B 0172vid 1739 1881 Origen Basil
πονηρια κακια πλεονεξια – א A copbomss
κακια πονηρια πλεονεξια – C Dsupp.c 33 81 copsa, bo eth
κακια πορνεια πλεονεξια – Dsupp.* G (629 add πονηρια) itd, e, g
πορνεια πονηρια πλεονεξια κακια – L Ψ (88 add και after each word) 326 330 436 451 614 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect syrh arm
πορνεια αδικια πλεονεξια κακια – 181
πονηρια πορνεια πλεονεξια κακια – 104 vg?
και πορνεια πλεονεξια κακια – P
πλεονεξια κακια – K


0 Textual variants in Romans 2

Romans 2:1


1 Textual variants in Romans 3

Romans 3:26

Ἰησοῦ – א, A, B, C, K, P, 81, 88, 104, 181, 630, 1241, 1739, 1881, 1877, 1962, 2495, Byz, 598, 599, 603
Ἰησοῦν – D, Ψ, 33, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1985, 2127, 2492
Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν – 1984
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – 629
κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – syrp
omit F, G, 336, it


0 Textual variants in Romans 4

Romans 4:1


0 Textual variants in Romans 5

Romans 5:1


3 Textual variants in Romans 6
Romans 4:23-5:3 in Uncial 0220

Romans 6:11

ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ𝔓46, A, B, D, G, Ψ, 629, 630, 1739, it, vg
ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ κυριῷ ἡμῶν – א, C, K, P, 33, 81, 88, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
ἐν Χριστῷ τῷ κυριῷ ἡμῶν – 104
omit itr

Romans 6:16

εἰς θάνατον (for death) – omitted by D, 1739*, d, r, am, pesh, sa, armmss, Ambrosiaster

Romans 6:17

καρδιας – majority of mss
καθαρας – A


0 Textual variants in Romans 7

Romans 7


1 Textual variants in Romans 8

Romans 8:1

Ιησου – א, B, D, G, 1739, 1881, itd, g, copsa, bo, eth
Ιησου μη κατα σαρκα περιπατουσιν – A, Db, Ψ, 81, 629, 2127, vg
Ιησου μη κατα σαρκα περιπατουσιν αλλα κατα πνευμα – אc, Dc, K, P, 33, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, (436 omit μη), 456, 614, 630, 1241, 1877, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect


1 Textual variants in Romans 9

Romans 9:11

κακον𝔓46, D, F, G, Ψ, Byz
φαυλον – א, B, C, 6, 81, 365, 630, 945, 1506, 1739, 1881, al


1 Textual variants in Romans 10

Romans 10:21

καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα (and contrary) – omitted by F, G, g, Ambrosiaster, Hilary


1 Textual variants in Romans 11

Romans 11:1

τὸν λαόν – א, A, Β, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 181, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, itar, d, dem, e, z, vg, syrp, h, copsa, bo, arm, Origen, Eusebius, Chryzostom, Augustine, Theodoret
τὴν κληρονομίαν𝔓46, G, it, goth, Ambrosiaster, Ambrose, Pelagius


2 Textual variants in Romans 12

Romans 12:9

ἀποστυγοῦντες τὸ πονηρόν – F, G, lat, syr replaced into μισουντες το πονηρον

Romans 12:11

κυριω𝔓46 א Α Β Db,c P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz
καιρω – D* F G 5


2 Textual variants in Romans 13

Romans 13:1

υπο θεου – א Α Β D2 Ψ Byz
απο θεου – D* F G 629 945

Romans 13:9

ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις, ουκ επιθυμησεις – 01 048 81 88 104 326 330 365 436 451 629 1506 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byzpt 597 598 599 a b vgcl (syrh) copbo
ου ψευδομαρτυρησης, ουκ επιθυμησης – P
ουκ επιθυμησεις𝔓46 Α Β D F G L Ψ 6 33 181 614 630 1175 1241 1739 1877 1881 vgst syrp copsa
ουκ επιθυμησεις, ου ψευδομαρτυρησεις – 2495


0 Textual variants in Romans 14

Romans 14:1


3 Textual variants in Romans 15

Romans 15:19

πνευματος θεου𝔓46 א D P Ψ 88 181 326 436 614 629 1241
πνευματος αγιου – A D G 33 81 104 630 1739
πνευματος θεου αγιου – 330 451

Romans 15:29

Χριστου𝔓46 א Α Β C D G P 81 629 630 1739 1881 ar d e f g x z vgww cop arm
του ευαγγελιου του Χριστου – אc Ψ 33 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 1241 1877 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect vgcl syrp,h
της διδαχης του Χριστου – ethro

Romans 15:31

διακονια𝔓46 א Α C Dc P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
δωροφορια – B D Ggr


4 Textual variants in Romans 16

Romans 16:15

Ιουλιαν, Νηρεα – א Α Β C2 D P Ψ 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syr cop arm
Βηρεα και Αουλιαν𝔓46
Ιουνιαν, Νηρεα – C Ggr

Romans 16:20

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ (Χριστου) μεθ' ὑμῶν (The grace of our Lord Jesus (Christ) with you) – mss of the Alexandrian, Caesarean, and Byzantine text-types
omitted by D*vid, Fp, G, d, f, g, m, bodl Ambrosiaster Pelagiusms

Romans 16:24

Verse omitted by Codex Sinaiticus A B C 5 81 263 623 1739 1838 1962 2127 itz vgww copsa,bo ethro Origenlat)
Verse included by D G Ψ 88 181 326 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1881 1984 1985 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vgcl syrh
Verse included but following 16:27 P 33 104 256 436 1319 1837 syrp arm

Romans 16:25-27

verses omitted by F, G, 629, d**?, g, goth?, Jeromemss


First Epistle to the Corinthians


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 1
The first page of 1 Corinthians in Minuscule 223 (14th century)

1 Corinthians 1:8

ημερα – majority
παρουσια – D F G
Codex Amiatinus (~700 CE) with text of 1 Corinthians 1:1-21


3 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 2

1 Corinthians 2:1

μυστηριον – 𝔓46, א, Α, C, 88, 436, ita,r, syrp, copbo
μαρτυριον – B D G P Ψ 33 81 104 181 326 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it vg syrh copsa arm eth
ευαγγελιον – Theodoret
σωτηριον – 489, 598pt, 599[118]

1 Corinthians 2:4

πειθοις σοφιας λογοις (plausible words of wisdom) – (א λογος) B (Dgr 33 πιθοις) Dc 181 1739 1877 1881 itr1 vgww eth
πειθοις σοφιας (plausible wisdom) – 𝔓46 Ggr
πειθοι σοφιας (plausible wisdom) – 35 itf,g
πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας λογοις – C Ψ (A P 326 330 πιθοις) 81 88 104 436 451 614 629 1241 1984 2127 2492 Byz vgcl syrh copbo
πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας – 630
πειθοις ανθρωπινης σοφιας και λογοις – 131

1 Corinthians 2:14

του θεου – 𝔓11, 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, D, G, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 436, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syrh, cop, arm
αγιου – eth
omitted by 2 216 255 330 440 451 823 1827 syrp


2 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 3

1 Corinthians 3:3

ἔρις – 𝔓11, א, B, C, P, Ψ, 81, 181, 630, 1739, 1877, 1881, it, vg
ἔρεις – A
ἔρις διχοστασία – 623, Chrysostom
ἔρις καί διχοστασίαι – 𝔓46, D, 33, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 1241, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
ἔρις καί ἀρχοστασία – 1962
ἔρεις καί διχοστασίαι – Ga

1 Corinthians 3:4

ουκ ανθρωποι – 𝔓46, Sinaiticus, Alexandrinus, Vaticanus, Ephraemi, 33, 81, 1175, 1506, 1739, 1881;
ουχι σαρκικοι – Sinaiticus2, Ψ, and the Byzantine manuscripts read;
ουχι ανθρωποι – D F G 629;[119]


0 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 4

1 Corinthians 4:1


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 5

1 Corinthians 5:5

κυρίου – 𝔓46, B, 630, 1739, Marcion , Tertulian, Origen
κυρίου Ἰησοῦ – א, Ψ, 81, 181, 326, 614, 1877, 1985, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – D, 1984
Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – 629
κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ – 048, copbo, eth
κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ – A, F, G, P, 33,[120] 88, 104, 330, 436, 451, 629, 241, 1881, 1962, 2127, it, vg, syrp, h, copsa, bo, arm, Origen


0 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 6

1 Corinthians 6:1


2 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 7

1 Corinthians 7:5

τη προσευχη (prayer) – 𝔓11, 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C, D, F, G, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 104, 181, 629, 630, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, it vg, cop, arm, eth
τη νηστεια και τη προσευχη (fasting and prayer) – אc, K, L, 88, 326, 436, 614, 1241, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, syrp,h, goth
τη προσευχη και νηστεια (prayer and fasting) – 330, 451, John of Damascus[121]

1 Corinthians 7:14

αδελφω – 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C, D, F, G, P, Ψ, 33, 181, 1739, 1877, 1962, d, e, f, g, cop
ανδρι – אc, Dc, K, L, 81, 88, 104, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 1241, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, syrh, goth, arm, eth
ανδρι τω πιστω – 629 it


0 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 8

1 Corinthians 8:1


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 9

1 Corinthians 9:20

μη ων αυτος υπο νομον (being not himself under the law) – omitted by D2 K (L) Ψ 81 88 326 330 424 451 460 614 629c 1241 1518 1852 1881 1984 1985 2138 2464 2492 Byz Lect syrp eth geo slav Origenpt Nestorius Theodoret


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 10

1 Corinthians 10:9

Χριστον – 𝔓46 D G K Ψ 88 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1881 1984 2492 2495 Byz Lect
κυριον – א, B, C, P, 33, 104, 181, 326, 436, 1877, 2127
θεον – A, 81
omit by 1985


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 11

1 Corinthians 11:24

υμων – 𝔓46, א*, A, B, C*, 33, 1739, arm
υμων κλωμενον – אc, C3, Db,c, G, K, Ψ, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739mg, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
υμων θρυπτομενον – Dgr
υμων διδομενον – c, dem, f, t, x, zc, vg (tradetur), cop, eth


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 12

1 Corinthians 12:9

χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω ενι πνευματι – A B 33 81 104 436 630 1881 it vg
χαρισματα ιαματων εν πνευματι – 1739
χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω αυτω πνευματι – א C3 D G K P 0201 88 181 330 451 614 629 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
χαρισματα ιαματων εν τω πνευματι – 𝔓46
χαρισματα ιαματων – C
χαρισματα – Ψ


4 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 13

1 Corinthians 13:2

κἂν ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]
κἂν ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort 1881[122]
καὶ ἔχω προφητείαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]
καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν – Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Byz.[122]

1 Corinthians 13:2

κἂν ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]
κἂν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort 1881[122]
καὶ ἔχω πᾶσαν – Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]
καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν – Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Byz.[122]

1 Corinthians 13:2

μεθιστάναι (to (re)move/(ex)change)– Alexandrian text-type, Tischendorf 8th Edition, Nestle 1904, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]
μεθιστάνειν – Byz., Westcott and Hort 1881, Westcott and Hort / [NA27 and UBS4 variants][122]

1 Corinthians 13:3

καυχήσωμαι (I may boast) – Alexandrian text-type. By 2009, many translators and scholars had come to favour this variant as the original reading on the grounds that is probably the oldest.[123]
καυθήσωμαι (I may be burnt/burned) – Mostly Western and Byzantine text-type MSS and "a majority of patristic writers". In 1989, this was the most commonly favoured variant by translators and scholars, but because it is probably not the oldest variant, and may be grammatically incorrect, a large amount of translators and scholars had abandoned it by 2009. Malone (2009) objected that it would be somewhat unlikely that a supposedly correct original (καυχήσωμαι) would have been deliberately 'corrected' by a scribe, resulting in a supposedly incorrect variant (καυθήσωμαι).[123]
καυθήσομαι (I will be burnt/burned) – As of 2009, a minority of scholars favoured this reading as the original.[123]
? – [124]
? – [124]
καθήσωμαι – 330*[125]
καυθήσεται – 1877 2492 Syrp,h Clem[125]
καυθήσηται – John of Damascus[125]


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 14
1 Corinthians 14:31-34 from 𝔓123

1 Corinthians 14:40

verses 14:34-35 included after 14:40 – D F G 88[126]


4 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 15

1 Corinthians 15:3

ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον (I received) – omitted by b, Ambrosiaster, Irenaeuslat, Tertullian?

1 Corinthians 15:15

εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται (if in fact the dead do not rise) – omitted by D, a, b, r, bam, ful**, harl*, kar, mon, reg, val*, pesh, Ambrosiaster, Irenaeus (lat), Tertullian?

1 Corinthians 15:47

δευτερος ανθρωπος – א*, B, C, D, F, G, 0243, 33, 1739, it, vg, copbo eth
δευτερος ο κυριος – 630
δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος – אc, A, Dc, K, P, Ψ, 81, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 1241, 1739mg, 1877, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
δευτερος ανθρωπος πνευματικος – 𝔓46
δευτερος – copsa Cyril

1 Corinthians 15:51

μέν (on the one hand) – Byz[127]
omitted by א‎, (A), C, G3, 17[127]


1 Textual variants in 1 Corinthians 16

1 Corinthians 16:15

οικιαν Στεφανα – 𝔓46 א* A B C2 Ψ 075 Byz cop
οικιαν Στεφανα και Φορτουνατου – א 2 D 104 629 1175 1241 2464 pc b vgst copbo
οικιαν Στεφανα και Φορτουνατου και Αχαικου – C*vid F G 365 2495 pc vgcl syrh


Second Epistle to the Corinthians


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 1

2 Corinthians 1:10

τηλικουτου θανατου – א, A, B, C, Dgr, Ggr, K, P, Ψ, 0121a, 0209, 0243, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz
τηλικουτου κινδυνου – 629
τηλικουτων θανατων – 𝔓46, 630, 1739c, itd,e, syrp,h, goth


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 2

2 Corinthians 2:12

απλοτητι – D, G, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1984, 1985, 2495, Byz
αγιοτητι – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, K, P, Ψ, 0121a, 0243, 33, 81, 630
πραοτητι – 88, 635
σπλαγχνοις – eth


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 3

2 Corinthians 3:1


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 4

2 Corinthians 4:14

τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν – א, B, 630, 1739, Marcion, Tertulian, Origen
τὸν Ἰησοῦν – 𝔓46, Β
Ἰησοῦν – 0243, 33, 630, 1739, 1984, 1985
τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν – syrp, h
τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν – itar
τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν – 436
τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν – 2492


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 5

2 Corinthians 5:1


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 6

2 Corinthians 6:1


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 7

2 Corinthians 7:1


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 8

2 Corinthians 8:19

σύν – 𝔓46, א, D, G, K, Ψ, 181, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 1241, 1984, 1985, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
ἐν – Β, C, P, 0225, 0243, 33, 81, 88, 104, 326, 630, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 2127, itdem, f, x, z vg syrp, copsa, bo, arm, eth, Ambrosiaster


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 9

2 Corinthians 9:1


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 10

2 Corinthians 10:12-13

οὐ συνιᾶσιν. ἡμεῖς δέ (are not wise. We, however) – omitted by D*, F, G, a, b, d, f, (429?) Ambrosiaster


1 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 11

2 Corinthians 11:17

κυριον – majority
ανθρωπον – 69
θεον – a f r t vgcl


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 12

2 Corinthians 12:1


0 Textual variants in 2 Corinthians 13

2 Corinthians 13:1


Epistle to the Galatians


0 Textual variants in Galatians 1

Galatians 1:1


3 Textual variants in Galatians 2

Galatians 2:12

ἦλθεν ([he] came) – א, B, D2G3 cu2 Origen[128]
ἦλθον ([they] came) – others

Galatians 2:20

υιου του θεου – א, A, C, D2, Ψ
θεου και Χριστου – B, D*, F, G, (b)

Galatians 2:20

αγαπησαντος – all mss.
αγορασαντος – Marcion


1 Textual variants in Galatians 3

Galatians 3:14

ἐπαγγελίαν – א, A, B, C, D2, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88mg, 104, 181, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 2127, 2492, 2465, Byz, Lect, it, vg. syr, cop, arm
εὐλογίαν – 𝔓46, D*, Fgr, G, 88*, it


0 Textual variants in Galatians 4

Galatians 4:1


1 Textual variants in Galatians 5

Galatians 5:21

φθόνοι – 𝔓46, א, B, 33, 81, 2492, 603, 809, it, copsa
φθόνοι φόνοι – A, C, D, G, K, P, Ψ, 0122, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1985, 2127, 2495, Byz, Lect


2 Textual variants in Galatians 6

Galatians 6:2

αναπληρωσετε – B G 1962 it vg syrp,pal copsa,bo goth eth
αποπληρωσετε – 𝔓46
αναπληρωσατε – א, A, C, Dgr, K, P, Ψ, 0122, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, Byz

Galatians 6:15

οὔτε γὰρ (for neither) – 'two good cursives'[129]
ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὔτε (for in Christ Jesus neither) א, A, C, D2, G3, P2[129]


Epistle to the Ephesians


2 Textual variants in Ephesians 1

Ephesians 1:1

ἐν Ἐφέσῳ – אc, A, B3, D*, G, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syr, cop, goth, arm
omitted by – 𝔓46, א*, B*, 424c, 1739

Ephesians 1:7

χαριτος – majority
χρηστοτητος – Α 365 copbo


3 Textual variants in Ephesians 2

Ephesians 2:1

αμαρτιαις – majority
επιθυμιαις – Β

Ephesians 2:15

καινον – majority
κοινον – 𝔓46 F G
και μονον – K

Ephesians 2:20

Χριστου – 𝔓46 Β G 88 436 1739 1881
του Χριστου – D K 181 326 614 629 630 1877 1984 2495
Κυριυ – א A P Ψ 33 81 104 330 451 1241 1962 2127 2492 surh copbo arm eth
του Θεου – 1985
omit – C


0 Textual variants in Ephesians 3

Ephesians 3:1


2 Textual variants in Ephesians 4

Ephesians 4:14

του διαβολου – Alexandrinus
της πλανης – rest of mss.

Ephesians 4:28

ταις χερσιν το αγαθον – 𝔓46, אb, B, a, vgst
το αγαθον – Porphyrianus, 6, 33, 1739, 1881
το αγαθον ταις χερσιν – L, Ψ, 323, 326, 614, 630, 945
το αγαθον ταις ιδιαις χερσιν – K, 2495
εν ταις χερσιν αυτου το αγαθον – 629
ταις ιδιαις χερσιν το αγαθον – Sinaiticus, A, D, F, G, 81, 104, 365, 1175, 1241, 2464, vgcl


1 Textual variants in Ephesians 5

Ephesians 5:9

φωτός – 𝔓49, א, A, B, D*, G, P, 33, 81, 330, 629, 1739*, 1877, 1881, 1962, 2127, 2492, Lect, it, cop
πνεύματος – 𝔓46, Dc, K, Ψ, 88, 104, 181, 326, 436, 451, 614, 630, 1241, 1739mg, 1877, 1984, 1985, 2495, Byz, 809, syrh


1 Textual variants in Ephesians 6

Ephesians 6:12

μεθοδιας – 𝔓46
αρχας προς τας εξουσιας – rell


Epistle to the Philippians


1 Textual variants in Philippians 1

Philippians 1:14

του θεου – א A B (D*) P Ψ 33 81 104 326 365 629 1175 1241 2464
κυρίου – F, G, Cyp
omitted – 𝔓46 D2 Byz r, Marcion


1 Textual variants in Philippians 2

Philippians 2:30

Χριστοῦ – 𝔓46, B, G, 88, 436, 1739, 1881, Origen
τοῦ Χριστοῦ – D, K, 181, 326, 614, 629, 630, 1877, 1984 1495, Byz, Lect
κυρίου – אc, A, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 104, 330, 451, 1241, 1962, 2127, 2492, syr, cop, arm, eth
τοῦ θεοῦ – 1985, Chrysostom
omit – C


1 Textual variants in Philippians 3

Philippians 3:16

τω αυτω στοιχειν – 𝔓16, 𝔓46, א, A, B, I, 33, 424, 1739, copsa, bo, ethro
το αυτο φρονειν – 1881
το αυτο φρονειν, τω αυτω στοιχειν – (D* τω αυτοι) (G συνστοιχειν) itar, d, e, g
το αυτο φρονειν, τω αυτω κανονι στοιχειν – (Dc 436 στοιχειν κανονι) 81, 104, 330, 451, 1241, 2127, 2492
τω αυτω στοιχειν κανονι, το αυτο φρονειν – K, P, Ψ, 88, 181, 326, 424, 614, 630, 1877, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2495, Byz
τω αυτω κανονι στοιχειν, το αυτο φρονειν – 69, 1908


1 Textual variants in Philippians 4

Philippians 4:7

σωματα – F G a d
νοηματα και τα σωματα – 𝔓16
νοηματα – rell


Epistle to the Colossians


2 Textual variants in Colossians 1
Minuscule 321, first page of Colossians

Colossians 1:14 (see Ephesians 1:7)

απολυτρωσιν δια του αιματος αυτου (redemption through the blood of him) – 383 424 614 630 1505 1912 2200 2344* 2464 Byzpt (i.e., 76 206 221 223 330 876 1518 1611 1960 2005 2412) mss vgcl syrh arm slav Gregory Cassiodorus
απολυτρωσιν (redemption) – rell (all other extant MSS and Church Fathers)

Colossians 1:28

Χριστω – 𝔓46 א* A B C D* F G 33 81 1241 1739 1881 2464
Χριστω Ιησου – א2 D2 H Ψ Byz
Codex Claromontanus, Colossians 1:28b-2:3


1 Textual variants in Colossians 2

Colossians 2:1


1 Textual variants in Colossians 3

Colossians 3:13

κύριος – 𝔓46, A B D* G 809 it vg Pelagius Augustine
Χριστός – אc C Dc K P Ψ 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect it syr cop goth eth
θεός – א*
θεός ἐν Χριστῷ – 33 arm Augustine


1 Textual variants in Colossians 4

Colossians 4:8

γνωτε τα περι ημων – A B D* F G P 048 33 81 365 1175
γνωτε τα περι υμων – א*
γνω τα περι υμων – 𝔓46 א2 C D1 Ψ Byz
γνω τα περι ημων – 451 ℓ 598 and ℓ 1356


First Epistle to the Thessalonians


0 Textual variants in 1 Thessalonians 1

1 Thessalonians 1:1


1 Textual variants in 1 Thessalonians 2

1 Thessalonians 2:7

νήπιοι (babies) – 𝔓65, א*, B, C*, G, I, Ψ*, 104*, 326c, 451, 1962, 2495, it, vg, cop, eth
ἤπιοι (gentle) – אc, A, C2, Dc, K, P, Ψc, 33, 81, 88, 104c, 181, 326*, 330, 436, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2992, Byz, Lect


2 Textual variants in 1 Thessalonians 3

1 Thessalonians 3:2

και συνεργον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods co-worker in the Gospel of Christ) – D Byz f m vg syr cop
και συνεργον εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (co-worker in the Gospel of Christ) – B 1962
και διακονον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods servant in the Gospel of Christ) – א A Π Ψ 81 629 1241 1739 1881
διακονον και συνεργον του θεου εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου – G itf,g
και διακονον του θεου συνεργον ημων εν τω ευαγγελιω του Χριστου (Gods servant and our fellow laborer in the Gospel of Christ) – Dc K 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1877 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect

1 Thessalonians 3:9

θεω (to God) – אb A B D2 Ψ Byz f m vg syr cop
κυριω (to the Lord) – א* D* F G a b vg bo


0 Textual variants in 1 Thessalonians 4

1 Thessalonians 4:1


0 Textual variants in 1 Thessalonians 5

1 Thessalonians 5:1


Second Epistle to the Thessalonians


1 Textual variants in 2 Thessalonians 1

2 Thessalonians 1:12

Ιησου (Jesus) – א B D K L Ψ 0111 6 323 630 1175 1241 2464 Byzpt itb copsa,bopt
Ιησου Χριστου (Jesus Christ) – A F G P 0278 33 81 104 365 1505 1739 1881 Byzpt lat syr copbopt


5 Textual variants in 2 Thessalonians 2

2 Thessalonians 2:2

Χριστου (Christ) – D2 Byz
κυριου (Lord) – rell

2 Thessalonians 2:3

ανομιας (lawlessness) – א B 0278 6 81 88mg 104 326 365 436 1739 1881 2127 2464 1365 itm co
αμαρτιας (sinfulness) – A D G K L P Ψ 88* 181 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2492 2495 Byz Lect lat syr Irenaeuslat Eusebius

2 Thessalonians 2:8

ο κυριος (the LORD) – B D2 1739 1881 Byz Irenaeus
ο κυριος Ιησους (the Lord Jesus) – א A D* F G P Ψ 0278 33 81 104 365 1241 2464 latt syr cop Irenaeuslat Origen Didymus

2 Thessalonians 2:13

θεου (God) – D* lat
κυριου (Lord) – rell

2 Thessalonians 2:13

απαρχην (first-fruits) – B F G P 0278 33 81 323 326 365 1505 1739 1881 2464 vg syrh copbo
απ' αρχης (from the beginning) – א D Ψ Byz it syrp copsa


2 Textual variants in 2 Thessalonians 3

2 Thessalonians 3:3

ο κυριος (the LORD) – א B D2 Ψ 0278 33 1739 1881 Byz vgmss syr cop
ο θεος (God) – A D* F G 2464 it vgcl

2 Thessalonians 3:16

τροπω – א Ac B D K P Ψ 81 88 104
τοπω – A* D* F G 33 76


First Epistle to Timothy


1 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 1

1 Timothy 1:16

Ιησους (Jesus) – F G 1739 1881
Χριστος Ιησους (Christ Jesus) – A D* H Ψ 0262vid 33 104 326 365 629 1175 lat
Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) – א D2 Byz itar vgmss syr
Ιησους ο Χριστος (Jesus the Christ) – 614


1 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 2

1 Timothy 2:7

αληθειαν λεγω (I am telling the truth) – א2 A D* F G P Ψ 075 0150 6 81 104 263 330 424c 451 459 629 1175 1505 1739 1881 1912 2492 Lectmss lat syr cop eth Ambrosiaster Ambrose Chrysostom JohnDam
αληθειαν λεγω εγω (I am telling the truth) – 2495
αληθειαν λεγω Χριστος (I am telling the truth of Christ) – 436
αληθειαν λεγω εν Χριστω (I am telling the truth in Christ) – א* D2 H K L 33vid 88 181 256 326 365 424* 614 630 1241 1573 1852 1877 2127 Byz Lectmss itar vgmss goth arm slav Theodoret Euthalius
αληθειαν λεγω εν Χριστω Ιησου (I am telling the truth in Christ Jesus) – 1319


3 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 3

1 Timothy 3:1

ανθρωπινος (human or of a man) – D* itb,d,g,m,mon Ambrosiaster Jeromemss Augustine Speculum
πιστος (faithful) – rell

1 Timothy 3:14

προς σε (to you) – omitted by F G 6 1739 1881 copsa

1 Timothy 3:16

ομολογουμεν ως (just as we are professing) – D* 1175
ομολογουμενως (admittedly) – rell
1 Timothy 3:16 in Codex Sinaiticus (א) from 330-360 AD

1 Timothy 3:16

ος εφανερωθη (he who was manifested) – א* A* C* F G 33 365 442 1175 2127 60 599 syr goth eth Origenlat Didymus Epiphanius Jerome Cyril Liberatus
ο εφανερωθη (which was manifested) – D* it vg
ω εφανερωθη (which was made manifest) – 061
ΘϹ εφανερωθη or θεος εφανερωθη (God was manifested) – אc Ac Cc Dc K L P Ψ 075 0150 6 81 104 181 263 326 330 424 436 451 459 614 629 630 1241 1319 1573 1739 1852 1877 1881 1912 1962 1984 1985 2200 2492 2495 Byz Lectmss slav Gregory Chrysostom Theodoret Euthalius Theodore of Mopsuestia
ο θεος εφανερωθη (the God was manifested) – 88
ος θεος εφανερωθη (the God who was manifested) – 256 597


1 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 4

1 Timothy 4:10

αγωνιζομεθα – א* A C Fgr Ggr K Ψ 33 88 104 326 442 915 1175
ονειδιζομεθα – אc D L (P ονειδιζωμεθα) 81 181 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 Byz Lect
ωνειδιζομεθα – 1881 1985


3 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 5

1 Timothy 5:5

θεον (God) – C F G P Ψ 048 lat syr cop
τον θεον (of God) – א2 A D2 1739 1881 Byz
τον κυριον (of the LORD) – D* 81 vgmss
κυριον (the LORD) – א*

1 Timothy 5:19

εκτος ει μη επι δυο η τριων μαρτυρων (except from two or three witnesses) – omitted by itb Ambrosiaster Jeromemss Pelagius

1 Timothy 5:21

Χριστου Ιησου – א A D* G 33 81 104 365 629 latt cop Clement
Ιησου Χριστου – F Ψ 630 1175 1739 1881
κυριου Ιησου Χριστου – D2 Byz syr


2 Textual variants in 1 Timothy 6

1 Timothy 6:7

οτι – א A F G 048 061 33 81 1739 1881
δηλον οτι – אc Dc K L P Ψ 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1877 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz
αλητες οτι – D*

1 Timothy 6:21

αμην (Amen) – א2 D2 K L P Ψ 075 0150 6 88 104 181 256 263 326 330 365 424 436 451 459 614 629 630 1175 1241 1319 1573 1739c 1852 1877 1912 1962 1984 1985 2127 2200 2492 2495 Byz Lect itmss vgmss syr copbo eth slav Ambrosiaster Theodoret JohnDam
omitted – א* A D* F G 33 81 1311 1739* 1881 itmss vgmss copsa Chrysostom Pelagius Euthaliusmss Speculum


Second Epistle to Timothy


1 Textual variants in 2 Timothy 1

2 Timothy 1:11

καὶ διδάσκαλος (and teacher) – א*, A, I, 1175, syrpal
καὶ διάκονος (and servant) – 33
καὶ διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν (and teacher of nations) – אc, D, G, K, Ψ, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect


1 Textual variants in 2 Timothy 2

2 Timothy 2:14

θεοῦ (of God) – א, C, G, I, 330, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1877, 1962, 2492, 2495, ℓ 598, it
κυρίου (of the Lord) – A, D, K, P, Ψ, 048, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 1241, 1739, 1881, 1984, 1985, 2127, Byz, Lect
Χριστου (of Christ) – 206, 429, 1758


1 Textual variants in 2 Timothy 3

2 Timothy 3:1


2 Textual variants in 2 Timothy 4

2 Timothy 4:10

Γαλατιαν (to Galatia) – A D F G K L P Ψ 33 88 181 330 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 1962 1984 1985 2127 2492 2495 Byz Lect
Γαλλιαν (to Gaul) – א C 81 104 326 436
Γαλιλαιαν (to Galilee) – copbo

2 Timothy 4:22

Ιησους (Jesus) – A, 104, 614, vgst
Ιησους Χριστος (Jesus Christ) – א2, C, D, Ψ, Byz, a, b, f, vgcl
κυριος (Lord) – א, F, G, 33, 1739, 1881, copsa


Epistle to Titus


1 Textual variants in Titus 1
The first page of the Epistle to Titus in Minuscule 699

Titus 1:14

ἐνταλμασιν – F, G
γενεαλογιας – 1908
ἐντολαῖς – rell


1 Textual variants in Titus 2

Titus 2:7

αφθοριαν – א Α C D* Κ P 33 (81) 104 1739 2495 al g vgst
αδιαφθοριαν – א2 D2 Ψ Byz
αφθονιαν – 𝔓32 F G 1881 pc


1 Textual variants in Titus 3

Titus 3:9

λογομαχιας – F, G
γενεαλογίας – rell


Epistle to Philemon


3 Textual variants in Philemon
𝔓87 (Gregory-Aland), fragment of Epistle to Philemon

Philemon 1

Παῦλος δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – majority of mss
Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – D*
Παῦλος ἀπόστολος δέσμιος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – 629
Παῦλος δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ – 323, 945

Philemon 5

προς τον κυριον Ιησουν – Sinaiticus D2 F G Ψ Byz
εις τον κυριον Ιησουν – A C 048 33
εις τον κυριον Ιησουν Χριστον – D*
εν Χριστω Ιησου – 629

Philemon 6

αγαθου – majority of mss
εργου – F G vgCl


Epistle to the Hebrews


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 1
Hebrews 1:7-12 from 𝔓114

Hebrews 1:3

φερων τε τα παντα τω ρηματι της δυναμεως αυτου upholding the universe by his word of power – rest of the manuscripts
φανερων τε τα παντα τω ρηματι της δυναμεως αυτου revealed the universe by his word of power – Codex Vaticanus


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 2

Hebrews 2:9

χάριτι θεοῦ (by the grace of God) – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 424, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect, it, cop, arm, eth, Origen, Eusebius, Athanasius, Cyril of Alexandria.
χωρὶς θεοῦ (apart from God) – 0121b, 424c, 1739, mss, Peshitta, Origen, Theodore of Mopsuestia, St. Ambrose of Milan, St. Jerome, Fulgentius, Theodoret.


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 3

Hebrews 3:6

κατασχωμεν – 𝔓13, 𝔓46, B, copsa
μεχρι τελους βεβαιαν κατασχωμεν – א, A, B, C, D, Ψ, 0121b, (323), Byz


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 4

Hebrews 4:1


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 5

Hebrews 5:1


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 6

Hebrews 6:1


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 7

Hebrews 7:9

χαριτι θεου – 𝔓46, א, A, B, C, D, K, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 424, 436, 451, 614, 629, 630, 1241, Byz, Lect
χωρις θεου – 0121b, 424c, 1739


2 Textual variants in Hebrews 8

Hebrews 8:2

ουρανοις – rest of mss
ουρανιοις – 365 pc
υψηλοις – 33 vgmss

Hebrews 8:11

πολιτην – 𝔓46, א, A, B, D, K, 33, 88, 181, 330, 451, 614, 1241, 1739, 1877, 1881, 1962, 1984, 1985, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
πλησιον – P 81 104 436 629 630 1985
πλησιον αυτου και εκαστος τον πολιτην – 326


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 9

Hebrews 9:1


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 10

Hebrews 10:11

ιερευς – 𝔓46, א, D, K, Ψ, 33, 81, 326, 330, 629, 1241, 1739, 1881, 1984, 2495, Byz, Lect
αρχιερευς – A, C, P, 88, 104, 181, 436, 451, 614, 630, 1877, 1962, 2127, 2492, syr, cop, arm, eth


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 11

Hebrews 11:1


0 Textual variants in Hebrews 12

Hebrews 12:1


1 Textual variants in Hebrews 13

Hebrews 13:21

παντι αγαθω – א, D, Ψ, it
εργω αγαθω – arm
παντι εργω αγαθω – C Dc K P 0121b 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1241 1739 1877 1881 Byz
παντι εργω και λογω αγαθω – A


Epistle of James


16 Textual variants in James 1
𝔓23 with text of James 1:10-12

Insciptio

Ιακωβου καθολικη επιστολη (Catholic Epistle of Jacob) — Bc
omit — ‭א A B*

James 1:3

δοκιμον — 110 431 1241 Didymuspt
δοκιμιον — 𝔓74vid ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2412 2464 2495 𝔐 Lect lat syr arm eth geo slav Didymuspt Cyril

James 1:5

ουκ — 𝔐
μη — ‭א A B C

James 1:9

ο αδελφος ο ταπεινος — 𝔐
αδελφος ο ταπεινος — B Ψ
ο ταπεινος αδελφος — 720
omit — 𝔓74

James 1:12

ο κυριος (the Lord) — P 0246 𝔐
κυριος (Lord) — C
ο θεος (God) — 33vid 323 945 1739 2816 vg syrp
omitted — א A B Ψ 81 itff cop

James 1:12

επηγγειλατο — 𝔓23 ‭א A B Ψ 81 206* 2344 itff cop arm geo Didymuspt
επηγγειλατο ο θεος — 33vid 322 323 463 547 945 1175 1241 1243 1735 1739 1852 2298 2464 2492 l596 lat syrp,pal eth Athanasius Didymuspt Chromatius Cyril John-Damascus
επηγγειλατο κυριος — C 794 1829 𝑙593 𝑙680
επηγγειλατο ο κυριος — K L P 049 056 0142 0246 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1067 1292 1409 1505 1611 1877 2127 2138 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh (slav) Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

James 1:13

απο — A B C 𝔐
υπο — ‭א

James 1:17

παραλλαγη η τροπης αποσκιασμα — ‭א2 A C K L P 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 630 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1611 1735 1739 1852 1877 2127 2298 2344 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syr arm Athanasius Cyril-Jerusalem Didymus Jerome John-Damascus
παραλλαγη ουδε η τροπης αποσκιασμα — Ψ
παραλλαγη η ορ η τροπης αποσκιασματος — ‭א* B
παραλλαγη η τροπη αποσκιασματος — 614 1505 2412 2495 (slav)
παραλλαγης η τροπης αποσκιασματος — 𝔓23
αποσκιασμα η τροπη η παραλλαγη — copsa
παραλλαγη η τροπη η τροπης αποσκιασμα ουδε μεχρι υπονοιας τινος υποβολη αποσκιασματος — 876 1518 1610 1765 2138
παραλλαγη η ροπης αποσκιασμα — Augustine Ferrandus Primasius
παραλλαγη η ροπη αποσκιασματος — itff

James 1:19

ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι ιστω δε — א*
ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω — 436 1067 1175 1243 syrhmg arm
ιστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — ‭א2 B C (81) 88 945 1739 2344 lat copbomss,(ach) geo
ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι και εστως δε — A*
ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι και εστω δε — Ac
ιστε γαρ αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — itc
ιστε δε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — 𝔓74vid 2464 vgmss copsa,bomss
ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω δε — P* 1852
ωστε αδελφοι μου αγαπητοι εστω — K L Pc Ψ 049 056 0142 0246vid 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 614 630 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1877 2127 2138 2298 2412 2492 2495 𝔐 syr(p),h slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
και νυν αδελφοι ημων εστω — eth

James 1:20

ουκ εργαζεται — ‭א A B Cc K Ψ 81
ου κατεργαζεται — C* P 0246 1175 1243 1739 1852 𝔐

James 1:22

νομου (of the law) — Cc 88 621 1067 1852
λογου (of the word) — rell

James 1:22

ακροαται μονον — B 1852
μονον ακροαται — 𝔓74 ‭א A C P Ψ 81 1175 1243 1739 𝔐

James 1:25

ουκ — ‭א A B C
ουτος ουκ — 𝔐

James 1:26

ειναι — ‭א A B C
ειναι εν υμιν — 𝔐

James 1:27

τω — A B C
omit — ‭א 𝔐

James 1:27

ασπιλον εαυτον τηρειν — ‭א (A) B C K P 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 (436) 451 629 630 945 1241 1739 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lect latt syrp cop arm (eth)
ασπιλους εαυτους τηρειτε — 614 1505 2412 2495 syr(h)
υπερασπιζειν αυτους — 𝔓74


14 Textual variants in James 2

James 2:3

ειπητε — ‭א A B C
ειπητε αυτω — 𝔐

James 2:3

η καθου ωδε — copsa
η καθου εκει — B 945 1175 1241 1243 1739 1852 2298 2492 𝑙809 itff
η εκει καθου — arm
εκει και καθου — C*
εκει και καθου ωδε — Cc
εκει η καθου — A Ψ 33 81 614 630 1292 1505 1611 2138 2412 2495 𝑙591 lat syrh geo Augustine Cyril Hesychius
εκει η καθου ωδε — 𝔓74vid ‭א K L P 049 056 0142 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 1067 1409 1735 1877 2127 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect syrp copbo eth slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

James 2:4

ου — ‭א A Bc C 33 81 614 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1739 2495
ουχι — Ψ
και ου — P 307 𝔐
και — 322 323
omit — B* 1852 (vg)

James 2:5

τω κοσμω — ‭א A B C
του κοσμου — 𝔐

James 2:10

τηρηση πταιση — ‭א B C
πληρωσει πταιση — A
τηρησει πταισει — 𝔐

James 2:11

μοιχευεις φονευεις — ‭א A B C
μοιχευσεις φονευσεις — 𝔐

James 2:11

κατακαυχαται ελεος — ‭א B
κκατακαυχασθω δε ελεος — A
κατακαυχαται ελεον — C 𝔐

James 2:15

λειπομενοι — א B C
λειπομενοι ωσιν — A 𝔐

James 2:18

χωρις των εργων καγω σοι δειξω — ‭א B
χωρις των εργων καγω δειξω σοι — A
χωρις των εργων σου καγω δειξω σοι — C
εκ των εργων σου καγω δειξω σοι — 𝔐

James 2:18

πιστιν — ‭א B C
πιστιν μου — A 𝔐

James 2:19

εις εστιν ο θεος — 𝔓74 א A 1735 2464 𝑙596 itar,c,dem,div,p,s,z vg syrp copsa,bo arm eth geo Augustine Cyrilpt Salvianpt Faustus Caesariuspt Anastasiuspt
εις εστιν θεος — 945 1241 1739 2298
εις θεος εστιν — B 614 630 1292 1505 1611 1852 1875 2138 2412 2495 Theophylact
εις ο εστιν θεος — C 33vid 81 1175 1243 2344 2492 syrh
ο θεος εις εστιν — Kc L 049 056 0142 88 104 181 322 323 326 436 629 1067 1409 1877 𝔐 Lect vgms slav Didymus Cyrilpt Salvianpt Caesariuspt Ps-Oecumenius
θεος εις εστιν — 330 451 2127
εις ο θεος — Cyril
εστιν θεος — Ψ Ps-Athanasius
εις ο θεος — itff vgmss Cyrilpt

James 2:20

αργη — B C* 322 323 945 1175 1243 1739 itar,c,dem,div,s,z vgmss copsa arm Augustine
νεκρα — א A Cc K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 1067 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2464 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect itp vgmss syr copbo eth slav Didymus Cyril Salvian Faustus Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus
κενη — 𝔓74 itff

James 2:24

ορατε — ‭א A B C
ορατε τοινυν — 𝔐

James 2:25

αγγελους — 𝔓54vid 𝔓74 ‭א A B K P Ψ 33vid 81 322 323 436 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 2138 2344 𝔐 𝑙147 𝑙590 𝑙591 𝑙603 𝑙680 𝑙883 𝑙1159 𝑙1178 itar,s,t vg syrh
αγγελους του Ισραηλ — 61 syrhmg
αγγελους τους κατασκοπους — 𝑙1154
κατασκοπους — C Kmg L 945 1241 1739 2298 2464 Lect itff syrp cop arm eth geo slav


19 Textual variants in James 3

James 3:2

δυνατος — A B 𝔐
δυναμενος — ‭א

James 3:3

ει δε — ‭א2 A B* K L Ψ 049 33 104 181 326 330 436 451 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 2344 2464 2492 𝑙590 𝑙592 𝑙680 𝑙883 𝑙884 𝑙1154 lat copbo geo Ps-Oecumenius John-Damascus
ιδε — C P 056 0142 81 88 322 323 614 629 630 945 1175 1241 1292 1505 1739 2127 2138 2298 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh copsa arm slav(ms) Ps-Ambrose Theophylact
ει δε γαρ (ιδε γαρ) — ‭א* syrp
ιδου — 36 483 1874 1877
quare ergo — itm

James 3:3

βαλλομεν εις — ‭א B C
βαλλομεν προς — A 𝔐

James 3:4

ανεμων σκληρων — ‭א B C K P 056 0142 81 307 1175 1243 1852
σκληρων ανεμων — A L Ψ 049 1739 𝔐

James 3:4

οπου — א B
οπου αν — A C 𝔐

James 3:4

βουλεται — ‭א B
βουληται — A C 𝔐

James 3:5

μεγαλα αυχει — A B C
μεγαλαυχει — 𝔓20 ‭א 𝔐

James 3:5

ηλικον — ‭א B
ολιγον — Avid C 𝔐

James 3:5

αδικιας η γλωσσα — 𝔓20 ‭א A B C
αδικιας ουτως η γλωσσα — 𝔐

James 3:8

δαμασαι δυναται ανθρωπων — 𝔓20vid B C 1739
δυναται δαμασαι ανθρωπων — א A K P Ψ 049 81 307 1175 1852
δυναται ανθρωπων δαμασαι — 𝔐

James 3:8

ακαταστατον — ‭א A B K P 1175 1243 1735 1739* 2298 itar,ff,t vg syrp cop Jeromept
ακατασχετον — C L Ψ 81 322 323 436 945 (1067) 1241 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739c 1852 2138 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect syrh eth geo slav Epiphanius Jeromept Cyril Flavian-Constantinople Speculum Cassiodorus John-Damascus

James 3:9

κυριον — 𝔓20 ‭א A B C P Ψ 33 81 623 945 1175 1241 1735 1739 1852 itar,ff,t vgmss syrp copbomss arm Cyril
θεον — K L 322 323 436 1067 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect its vgmss syrh copsa,bomss,ach geo slav Epiphanius Jerome Augustine John-Damascus

James 3:12

ουδε αλυκον — 88
ουτε αλυκον — A B C* 1175 1243 1852 2492 syrh copsa arm (John-Damascus)
ουτως αλυκον — 2492mg
ουτως ουδε αλυκον — ‭א 81 322 323 1739 2344 latt syrp copbo (eth) geo Cyril
ουτως ουτε αλυκον και — 1735
ουτως ουτε αλυκον — Cc Ψ
ουτως και αλυκον — 1241
ουτως ουδε ουδε αλυκον — 33
ουτως ουδεμια ποα αλυκον και — 1067
ουτως ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και — K L 049 056 0142 104 181 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 917 945 1292 1409 1611 1877 2127 2298 2412 𝔐 Lect syrhmg slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ουδεμια πηγη αλυκον και — 1505 2492
ουτως ουτε πηγη αλυκον και — 2464
ουτως ουτε μια πηγη αλυκον και — P 1505 2138

James 3:14

εριθειαν — 𝔐
ερειθειαν — 𝔓100

James 3:14

ψευδεσθε — 𝔐
ψευδευσθε — 𝔓100

James 3:15

επιγειος — 𝔐
επιγιος — 𝔓100

James 3:16

ακαταστασια — 𝔐
ακαστασια — 𝔓100

James 3:17

αδιακριτος — ‭א A B C
αδιακριτος και — 𝔓100 K L 049 69 322 323 𝔐

James 3:18

δικαιοσυνης — A B C
της δικαιοσυνης — 𝔐
ο δικαιοσυνης — א


25 Textual variants in James 4

James 4:1

ποθεν μαχαι — ‭א (A) B C
μαχαι — 𝔐

James 4:1

υμιν — 𝔐
υμειν — 𝔓100

James 4:2

ουκ εχετε δια — 𝔓100 A B 𝔐
και ουκ εχετε δια — ‭א

James 4:3

αιτεισθε — 𝔐
αιτειτε — 𝔓100 69 631

James 4:4

μοιχαλιδες — 𝔓100 ‭א* A B 33 81 1175* 1241 1739 1852 latt syrp cop arm eth geo Augustine
μοιχοι και μοιχαλιδες — ‭אc K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 88 104 181 (322) 323 326 330 436 451 614 629c 630 945 1067 1175c 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1877 2127 2138 2298 2344 2464 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
μοιχοι — 629*vid

James 4:4

εαν — ‭א B
αν — A 𝔐

James 4:5

κατωκισεν — 𝔓74 ‭א B Ψ 049 104 226 241 462 547 807 1241 1739 1877* slav
κατωκησεν — K L P 056 0142 32 33 88 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877c 2127 2138 2298 2344 2412 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect latt syr(p),h cop arm eth geo Nilus Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
κατωκεισεν — A 81 1175 2464 𝑙680

James 4:7

δε — א A B 𝔐pt
omit — 𝔐pt

James 4:9

μετατραπητω — 𝔓100 B P 614 1241 1739
μεταστραφητω — ‭א A 𝔐

James 4:9

κατηφειαν — 𝔐
κατηφιαν — 𝔓100

James 4:11

η — 𝔓100 ‭א A B
και — 𝔐

James 4:11

κρινων — 𝔐
κρεινων — 𝔓100

James 4:11

νομον — 𝔐
νον — 𝔓100

James 4:12

νομοθετης — 𝔓74 𝔓100 B P 1175 1241*vid 1243 1852 arm geo Cyrilpt
ο νομοθετης — ‭א A K L Ψ 33 81 322 323 436 945 1067 1241c, vid 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect cop eth Didymus Cyrilpt John-Damascus

James 4:12

και κριτης — ‭א A B
omit — 𝔐

James 4:12

ο κρινων — 𝔓100 ‭א A B
ος κρινεις — 𝔐

James 4:12

πλησιον — ‭א A B
ετερον — 𝔐

James 4:13

η — ‭א B
και — A 𝔐

James 4:13

πορευσομεθα... ποιησομεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — 𝔓100vid B P 323 1739
πορευσομεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — ‭א
πορευσωμεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσομεθα και κερδησομεν — A
πορευσωμεθα... ποιησωμεν... εμπορευσωμεθα και κερδησωμεν — 𝔐

James 4:13

ενιαυτον — ‭א B
ενιαυτον ενα — A 𝔐

James 4:14

το της αυριον — ‭א K L Ψ 049 056 0142 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 1067 1409 1735 1877 2127 2464 𝔐 Lect lat syrp arm (eth) Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ττα της αυριον — A P 33 81 614 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2412 2492 2495 syrh
της αυριον — B itff,l Jerome

James 4:14

ποια — ‭א* B 614 1505 1611 1852 2138 2412 2495 itl syrh copbomss arm
ποια γαρ — 𝔓74 𝔓100 ‭א2 A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 629 630 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1735 1739 1877 2127 2298 2344 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syrp copsa,bomss slav Jerome Augustine Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ποια δε — itff eth geo

James 4:14

ατμις γαρ εστε η — 81 104 614 1243 1292 1852 2412 2495 syrh Jerome Ps-Oecumenius
ατμις γαρ εστε — B 322 323 945 1175 1739 2298
ατμις γαρ εσται — P 88 1241 𝑙680* 𝑙884
ατμις εσται η — A itar,c,dem,div,p,s,z
ατμις εστιν η — 33 1735 2344 vg cop
ως ατμις γαρ εσται η — itl (arm) (eth)
ατμις γαρ εσται η — K Ψ 049 181 326 436 1067 1505 1611 2127 2138 2464 2495 𝔐pt Lect
ατμις γαρ εστιν η — L 056 0142 330 451 629 630 1409 1877 𝔐pt 𝑙592 𝑙883 𝑙921 𝑙1159 𝑙1441 itff slav (Augustine) Bede John-Damascus John-Damascus Theophylact
ατμις γαρ εστιν — 𝑙596
η — ‭א

James 4:14

και — ‭א A B
δε και — 𝔐

James 4:15

ζησομεν και ποιησομεν — ‭א A B
ζησωμεν και ποιησωμεν — 𝔐


21 Textual variants in James 5

James 5:4

αφυστερημενος — ‭א B*
απεστερημενος — A Bc P Ψ (33) (81) 322 323 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect lat arm (eth) geo slavms Didymus Cyril John-Damascus
αποστερημενος — K L

James 5:5

υμων — ‭א (A) B
υμων ως — 𝔐

James 5:7

αυτω — ‭א A B
αυτον — 𝔐

James 5:7

εως — A B 𝔐
εως αν — ‭א

James 5:7

λαβη — 𝔓74 B 048 945 1241 1739 2298 lat copsa arm geo
λαβη υετον — A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 614 629 1243 1292 1505 1611 1735 1852 1877 2127 2138 2344 2412 2464 2495 𝔐 Lect vgmss syrp,h geoms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
υετον λαβη — 436 1067 1409
λαβη καρπον — ‭אc 255 398 1175 itff syrhmg cop(bo) Faustus Cassiodorus Antiochus
λαβη καρπον τον — ‭א*

James 5:7

προιμον — ‭א A B
πρωιμον — 𝔐

James 5:9

αδελφοι κατ’ αλληλων — B
αδελφοι μου κατ’ αλληλων — A
κατ’ αλληλων αδελφοι — (‭א) 𝔐

James 5:10

αδελφοι της κακοπαθιας — (A) B
αδελφοι μου της κακοπαθειας — 𝔐
της κακοπαθιας αδελφοι μου — ‭א

James 5:10

εν — (‭א) B P 307 1243
omit — A K L Ψ 049 056 0142 81 𝔐

James 5:11

υπομειναντας — ‭א A B
υπομενοντας — 𝔐

James 5:11

ειδετε — ‭א B
ιδετε — A 𝔐

James 5:11

ο κυριος — ‭א A (B)
omit — 𝔐

James 5:12

υπο κρισιν — ‭א A B
εις υποκρισιν — 𝔐

James 5:14

αλειψαντες αυτον — א A (Ψ) 048vid 𝔐
αλειψαντες — B P 1243 itff vgms copsamss

James 5:14

του κυριου — ‭א K L P 33 322 323 436 945 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 2138 2298 2344 2464 𝔐 Lect geo (eth) Chrysostom Cyril John-Damascuspt
κυριου — A Ψ 81 1067 𝑙751 𝑙921 arm John-Damascuspt
του κυριου or κυριου — lat syr slav Origenlat Hesychius
του κυριου Ιησου — 𝑙1356
Ιησου Χριστου — 6
omit — B

James 5:16

ουν αλληλοις τας αμαρτιας — ‭א A B
αλληλοις τα παραπτωματα — 𝔐

James 5:16

ευχεσθε — ‭א K P Ψ 056 0142 𝔐
προσευχεσθε — A 048vid
προσευχεσθαι — B

James 5:19

μου — ‭א A B
omit — 𝔐

James 5:20

γινωσκετω οτι — ‭א A K L P 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1611 1735 1739 1846 1852 1877 2127 2298 2344 2412 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect lat syrp copbomss arm eth (geo) slav Didymus
γινωσκετε οτι — B 69 1505 1518 2138 2495 syrh
οτι — Ψ Origenlat
omit — 𝔓74 itff copsa

James 5:20

αυτου εκ θανατου — ‭א A P 048vid 33 436 1067 1409 1735 1739 2298 2344 2464 lat syr copbo arm (eth) Didymus Cyril
εκ θανατου αυτου — 𝔓74 B 614 1108 1292 1611 1852 2138 (2412) itff
εκ θανατου — K L Ψ 049 056 0142 81 88 104 181 322 323 326 330 451 629 630 945 1175 1241 1243 1505 1846 1852 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect copsa Origenlat Ps-Oecumenius John-Damascus Theophylact
αυτου — Ambrosiaster

James 5:20

αμαρτιων — 𝔐
αμαρτιων αμην — 181 378 614 1518 1765 1898 syrh
αμαρτιων οτι αυτω η δοξα εις τους αιωνας αμην — 330


First Epistle of Peter


1 Textual variants in 1 Peter 1

1 Peter 1:22

ἀληθείας – 𝔓72, א, A, B, C, Ψ, 33, 81, 436, 629, 945, 1241, 1739, 1881, 2492, syrp, h, copsa, bo,
ἀληθείας διὰ πνεύματος – K, P, 049, 056, 0142, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 451, 614, 630, 1505, 1877, 2127, 2412, 2495, Byz, Lect
fidei per spiritum – itm
caritatis – itar, c, dem, div, p, z, vg


0 Textual variants in 1 Peter 2

1 Peter 2:1


1 Textual variants in 1 Peter 3

1 Peter 3:15

τὸν Χριστόν – 𝔓72, א, A, B, C, Ψ, 326mg, 614, 630, 945, 1739, 1881, 2412, it, vg, syr, copsa, bo, arm
τὸν Θεόν – K, L, P, 049, 056, 0142, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326txt, 330, 436, 451, 1241, 1505, 1877, 2127, 2492, 2495, Byz, Lect
τὸν Θεόν ἡμῶν – ℓ 1441


0 Textual variants in 1 Peter 4

1 Peter 4:1


1 Textual variants in 1 Peter 5

1 Peter 5:13

ἐν Βαβυλῶνι (in Babylon) – majority of mss
ἐν Ρωμη (in Rome) – 2138
ἐν ἐκκλησια (in church) – א, vgmss, syrp


Second Epistle of Peter


1 Textual variants in 2 Peter 1

2 Peter 1:3

ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καί ἀρετῇ – א, A, C, P, Ψ, 33, 81, 88, 104, 436, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1881, 2412, 1495, it, vg, syr, copsa, bo, arm
διὰ δόξης καί ἀρετῆς – 𝔓72, B, K, L, 049, 056, 0142, 0209vid, 181, 330, 451, 1877, 2492, Byz, Lect, 598m, 1365m
per propria gloria et virtute – itz


1 Textual variants in 2 Peter 2

2 Peter 2:15

Βοσορ – 𝔓72, אc, Ac, C, K, Ψ, 048, 049, 056, 0142, 81, 88, 104, 181, 326, 330, 436, 451, 614, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 1877, 1881, 2127, 2412, 2492, Byz, Lect, it, vg
Βοσυρ – 2495
Βεωρ – B, 453, vgmss, syrph, copsa, arm
Βεωορσορ – א*


0 Textual variants in 2 Peter 3

2 Peter 3:1


First Epistle of John


2 Textual variants in 1 John 1

1 John 1:4[130]

ἡμῶν] (our) – ‭א, B, L, Ψ, 049, 69, 88, 181, 322, 326, 436, 1067, 1175, 1241, 1409, pm, Lect, itar, itp, itt(pt),, itz, vgww, vgst, copsa, geo, Ps-Oecumeniuscomm, Theophylactcomm, TRStephens 1550, WH
ὑμῶν] (your) – (see John 16:24) A, C, K, P, 056, 0142, 5, 6, 33, 81, 104, 323, 330, 442, 451, 468, 614, 629, 630, 945, 1241, 1292, 1505, 1611, 1735, 1739, 1844, 1852, 1877, 1881, 2138, 2298, 2344, 2412, 2464, 2495, Byz, l422, l598, l938, l1021, itar, itc, itdem, itdiv, itt(pt), vgcl, syrh, syrpal, copbo, arm, eth, slav, Augustine, Ps-Oecumeniustext, Bede, Theophylacttext, TRScrivener 1894 Dio
ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν] syrp

1 John 1:5

αγγελια – A, B, Byz
επαγγελια – C, P, 33, 69, 81, 323, 614, 630, 945, 1241, 1505, 1739, 2495
αγαπη της επαγγελιας – Ψ


0 Textual variants in 1 John 2

1 John 2:1


0 Textual variants in 1 John 3

1 John 3:1


1 Textual variants in 1 John 4

1 John 4:3[131]

τὸν Ἰησοῦν] (Jesus) – A, B, 322, 323, 945, 1241, 1739, (1881 omit τὸν), 2298, itc, itdiv, itp, itq, itz, vg, copbo, Irenaeuslat, Irenaeusaccording to 1739mg, Clementaccording to 1739mg, Tertullian1/2, Origengr, Origenlat(2/3), Lucifer Priscillian1/3, Tyconius1/3, Didymuslat, Cyril4/5, Fulgentius1/2, mssaccording to Socrates, WH
Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν] (Jesus Christ) – 629*, 1735, itar, itdem, vgmss, Tertullian1/2, Cyril1/5
τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus is come in the flesh) – Ψ, (33, 2344 ἐληλυθέναι), 81, 436, 630, 1067, 1409, 1505, 1611, 1852, 2138, (2464 omit τὸν), 2495, vgms, syrp, syrh, arm, geo, Tyconius1/3, Augustine2/16, (Theodoret)
Ἰησοῦν κύριον ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Lord is come in the flesh) – ‭א
τὸν Χριστόν (Christ) – copsa copbo(mss)
Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Christ is come in the flesh) – (see 1 John 4:2) K, 056, 0142, 181, 330, (614, 2412 τὸν Χριστόν Ἰησοῦν) 629c, 1243, 1292, 1844, (1846 τὸν Χριστόν), 2127, 2492, Byzpt, Lect, (ℓ883 omit ἐν σαρκὶ), itl, eth, slav, (Polycarp), Origenlat(1/3), (Cyprian), Priscillian2/3, Tyconius1/3, (Tyconius1/3), Ambrose2/3, (Ambrose1/3), Marcus Eremitavid, Augustine9/16, (Augustine5/16), Fulgentius1/2, Ps-Oecumenius, Theophylact
τὸν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα] (Jesus Christ is come in the flesh) – L, 049, 88, 104, 326, 451, 1175, Byzpt, ℓ590, ℓAD, TR, Dio


2 Textual variants in 1 John 5

1 John 5:6[132]

δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος (through water and blood) – B, K, Ψ, 049, 056, 0142, 181, 330, 451, 629, 1739*, 1881, 2127, Byz, Lect, it, vg, syrp
δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος (through water and spirit) – 43, 241, 463, 945, 1241, 1831, 1877*, 1891
δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος καὶ αἵματος (through water and spirit and blood) – P, 81, 88, 442, 630, 915, 2492, arm, eth
δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνεύματος (through water and blood and spirit) – א, A, 104, 424c, 614, 1739c, 2412, 2495, ℓ598m, syrh, copsa, copbo, Origen
δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου (through water and blood and the Holy Spirit) – 61, 326, 1837

1 John 5:7b–8a


Second Epistle of John

Textual variants in the Second Epistle of John are the subject of the study called textual criticism of the New Testament. Textual variants in manuscripts arise when a copyist makes deliberate or inadvertent alterations to a text that is being reproduced.

Most of the variations are not significant and some common alterations include the deletion, rearrangement, repetition, or replacement of one or more words when the copyist's eye returns to a similar word in the wrong location of the original text. If their eye skips to an earlier word, they may create a repetition (error of dittography). If their eye skips to a later word, they may create an omission. They may resort to performing a rearranging of words to retain the overall meaning without compromising the context. In other instances, the copyist may add text from memory from a similar or parallel text in another location. Otherwise, they may also replace some text of the original with an alternative reading. Spellings occasionally change. Synonyms may be substituted. A pronoun may be changed into a proper noun (such as "he said" becoming "Jesus said"). John Mill's 1707 Greek New Testament was estimated to contain some 30,000 variants in its accompanying textual apparatus[133] which was based on "nearly 100 [Greek] manuscripts."[134] Peter J. Gurry puts the number of non-spelling variants among New Testament manuscripts around 500,000, though he acknowledges his estimate is higher than all previous ones.[135]

Legend

A guide to the sigla (symbols and abbreviations) most frequently used in the body of this article.[136][137]

General sigla
# beginning with 0: uncial
# not beginning with 0: minuscule
* superscript: original reading
c superscript: scribal correction
ms superscript: individual manuscript
mss superscript: multiple manuscripts
pt superscript: partial attestation
vid superscript: uncertain reading
arab: Arabic versions
arm: Armenian versions
𝔐 or Byz: Byzantine text-type
cop: Coptic versions
sa: Sahidic version
bo: Boharic version
eth: Ethiopic versions
ƒ: Greek manuscripts family
geo: Georgian versions
goth: Gothic versions
it: Italic/Vetus Latina
lat: most Italic and Vulgate
latt: all Italic and Vulgate
𝔓: papyrus
𝑙: individually numbered lectionary
Lect: most or all numbered lectionaries
parenthesized (): approximate reading
rell: all other extant manuscripts
slav: Slavic versions
syr: Syriac versions
vg: Latin Vulgate
ς: Textus Receptus

Textual variants in the Second Epistle of John

Insciptio

Ιωανου δευτερα (Second of John) — אc Bc
omit — ‭א* B*
Ιωαννου επιστολη δευτερα (Second Epistle of John) — rell

2 John 2

ουσαν — 33 642 2344 cop
ενοικουσαν — A 048 1735
μενουσαν — rell

2 John 3

εσται γαρ μεθ’ ημων — 048
εσται δε μεθ’ ημων — 307
και εσται μεθ’ ημων — 2492
εσται μεθ’ ημων — א B P Ψ 0232 33 323 (614) 1241 1739 𝔐pt vgmss syrph copsa,bomss
εσται μεθ’ υμων — 5 81 945 1735c 𝔐pt itl vgmss copbomss
omit — A 630 1448 1505 1852 2464 2495 syrh

2 John 3

παρα — A B Ψ 048 0232 81 88 322 323 326 436 442 629 642 1067 1243 1409 1505 1735 1739 1846 1852 2127 2495 𝑙596 lat syrphmss copsa eth geo
παρα κυριου — ‭אc K L P 049 056 0142 5 33 181 307 330 451 614 630 945 1175 1448 1844 1877 1881 2298 2344 2412 2464 2492 𝔐 Lect vgmss syr cop arm slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
κυριου — ‭א* 1292 1611 1881 2138 𝑙680 𝑙883 𝑙884
omit — 1505 2495 itl vg(mss) Augustine Cassiodorus

2 John 5

καινην γραφω σοι — Ψ 5 81 642* 1852 itl Augustinept
καινην γραφων σοι — ‭א A 33 69 323 442 614 630 642c 1241c 1243 1505 1611 1739 2344 2495 vg
γραφων σοι καινην — B P 436 1175 1448 1735 2492 𝔐
γραφω σοι καινην — 623 1241* 2464 Augustinept

2 John 6

η εντολη εστιν — A B K Ψ 0232 5 33 69 323 630 1241 1505 1611 1735 1739 1852 2344 2495 vg syr
εστιν η εντολη — P 048 307 436 442 642 1175 1243 1448 2492 𝔐 Lucifer
εστιν η εντολη αυτου — ‭א 1846

2 John 7

εξηλθον — p74 ‭א A B Ψ 0232 33 81 323 614 630 1241 1739 2495 vg syr copsa Irenaeuslat
εισηλθον — P 049 1175 1448 𝔐 copbo

2 John 8

απολησθε — ‭א*
απολητε — 326*
απολεσητε — ‭אc A B Ψ 0232c 81 88 181 322 323 436 614 630 1067 1241 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1846 1852 1881 2138 2298 2344 2412 2464 2492 2495 𝑙596 𝑙884 𝑙1439 lat syr cop arm eth geo Irenaeus(lat) Lucifer Isidore Ps-Chrysostom Ps-Oecumeniuscomm John-Damascus Theophylactcomm
απολεσωμεν — K L P 049 056 0142 104 330 451 629 945 1175 1844 1877 2127 𝔐 Lect slav Hilary Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
απολεσομεν — 𝑙603
απολεσωσιν — 𝑙883
αποληθειτε — 326c
απολεσησθε — 1243

2 John 8

ηργασαμεθα — B* 049*vid 181
ειργασομεθα — 2492
εργασωμεθα — 𝑙147 𝑙603
ειργασαμεθα — Bc K L P 049 056 0142 104 330 451 629 945 1175 1448 1844 1877 2127 𝔐 Lect syrhmg copsamss geo slav Hilary Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ειργασθε — 614 2412
ειργασασθε — ‭א A Ψ 048vid 0232vid 5 33 81 88 307 322 323 326 436 442 630 642 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1846 1852vid 1881 2138 2298 2344vid 2464 2495 𝑙596 𝑙884 𝑙1439 lat syr copsams,bo arm eth Irenaeuslat Lucifer Isidore Ps-Chrysostom Ps-Oecumeniuscomm John-Damascus Theophylactcomm

2 John 8

απολαβετε — 33 1292
απολαβητε — ‭א A B Ψ 0232vid 81 88 181 322 323 326 436 614 630 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1735 1739 1846 1852 1881 2138 2298 2344 2412 2464 2492 2495 𝑙596 𝑙884 𝑙1439 lat syr cop arm eth geo Irenaeus(lat) Lucifer Isidore Ps-Chrysostom Ps-Oecumeniuscomm John-Damascus Theophylactcomm
απολαβωμεν — K L P 049 056 0142 104 330 451 629 945 1175 1844 1877 2127 𝔐 Lect slav Hilary Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
απολαβομεν — 𝑙603

2 John 9

προαγων — ‭א A B 048 0232 vgmss cop
παραβαινων — P Ψ 5 33 81 307 436 442 642 1175 1243 1448 1611 1735 1739 1852 2344vid 2492 𝔐 itl vgmss syr Lucifer

2 John 9

διδαχη — ‭א A B Ψ 048 33 81 322 323 442 1241 1243 1739 1846 1852 1881 2344 2464 𝑙596 itc,l vgmss syrh copsa,bomss arm Didymus Fulgentius
διδαχη αυτου — itdem,div,p vgmss syrphmss,h Lucifer
διδαχη του Χριστου — K L P 056 0142 5 88 104 181 307 326 330 436 451 614 629 630 642 945 1067 1175 1292 1409 1448 1505 1611 1735 1844 1877 2127 2138 2298 2412 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect itar vgmss syrphms copbomss eth geo slav Augustinevid Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
δικαιοσυνη του Χριστου — 𝑙422

2 John 11

insert after πονηροις: ecce praedixi vobis ut in diem domini nostri non confundamini — vgmss (Speculum)
insert after πονηροις: ecce praedixi vobis ut in diem domini nostri Iesu Christi non confundamini — vgmss

2 John 12

αλλα ελπιζω γενεσθαι — ‭א B Ψ 442 614 630 1243 1448 1505 1611 1852 2492 2495 vgmss syrh
ελπιζω γαρ γενεσθαι — A 048vid 5 33 81 323 642 1735 1739 2344 vgmss
αλλα ελπιζω ελθειν — P 307 436 1175 𝔐 itl vgmss syrph copsa,boms

2 John 12

υμων — A B 0142 5 33 81vid 322 323 436 442 1067 1243 1409 1739 1881 2127 2298 2344* 2464 2492 𝑙422 𝑙596 𝑙921 itl vgmss copbo eth slav
ημων — ‭א K L P Ψ 049 056 88 104 181 307 326 330 451 614 629 630 642 945 1175vid 1292 1448 1505 1611 1735 1844 1846 1852 1877 2138 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect vgmss syr arm geo Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
εμου — copsa
omit — 309 327 378

2 John 13

τοις εκλεκτοις — 1067
της εκλεκτης — ‭א A B P Ψ 33 81 88 104 322 323 1243 1409 1735 1739 1846 1881 2127 2298 2344 2464 2492 lat cop geo Bede
της εκλεκτης αμην — K L 049 056 0142 181 326 330 451 614 630 945 1175 1292 1505 1611 1844 1852 1877 2138 2412 2495 𝔐 Lect vgmss slav
της εκκλησιας αμην — 307 vgmss
της εκλεκτης η χαρις μετα σου — 442
της εκλεκτης η χαρις μετα σου αμην — 429 629 1758 1831 𝑙596 vgmss arm
της εκλεκτης η χαρις μεθ’ υμων — arm ethmss
της εκλεκτης η χαρις μεθ’ υμων αμην — syr ethmss Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
electe ecclesia — itp
της εκλεκτης της εν Εφεσω — 465mg
omit — 436

See also

References

  1. ^ Matthew 27:16–17
  2. ^ Origen, Commentary on Matthew, ser. 121
  3. ^ John 1:28
  4. ^ Origen, Commentary on John VI.40 (24)
  5. ^ Origen, Commentary on John VI.40 (24) – see Matthew 8:28
  6. ^ Hebrews 2:9
  7. ^ Adam Fox, John Mill and Richard Bentley: A Study of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament 1675–1729 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1954), pp. 105–115; John Mill, Novum Testamentum Graecum, cum lectionibus variantibus MSS (Oxford 1707)
  8. ^ Metzger and Ehrman (2005), p.154
  9. ^ E. Nestle, Einfürung in das Griechische Neue Testament, p. 23.
  10. ^ Ehrman, Bart D. Misquoting Jesus: The Story Behind Who Changed the Bible and Why. HarperSanFrancisco, 2005, pp. 87-89
  11. ^ Eldon J. Epp, "Why Does New Testament Textual Criticism Matter?," Expository Times 125 no. 9 (2014), p. 419.
  12. ^ Peter J. Gurry, "The Number of Variants in the Greek New Testament: A Proposed Estimate" New Testament Studies 62.1 (2016), p. 113
  13. ^ Metzger, Bruce Manning; Ehrman, Bart D. (2005). The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration (4th ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 54, 62–86, 102–103. ISBN 0-19-516667-1.
  14. ^ J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Legenda tekstkritische notities". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 4 May 2022.
  15. ^ Epiphanius, Panarion 30:13
  16. ^ Bruce M. Metzger, A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament (Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft: Stuttgart 2001), p. 45.
  17. ^ NA26, p. 60.
  18. ^ Jerome, Commentary on Matthew 4
  19. ^ "Matthew 27:56 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
  20. ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  21. ^ a b c d e f g h i "Mark 1:2 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  22. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:2". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  23. ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:4". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  24. ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  25. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:6". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 2 May 2022.
  26. ^ a b c d e J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:7". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  27. ^ a b c d e f g h i j k l J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Markus 1:8". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  28. ^ a b c d "Mark 1:8 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  29. ^ J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Papyrus 137, p137, P.Oxy. 5345". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  30. ^ INTF Mark 1:41
  31. ^ "Mark 6:3 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
  32. ^ "Mark 10:1 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 5 September 2021.
  33. ^ a b c d e f Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix § 323.
  34. ^ codexsinaiticus.org Mark 14:30
  35. ^ a b "Mark 14:72 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 October 2021.
  36. ^ codexsinaiticus.org Mark 14:72
  37. ^ ECM Mark 15:34 Segment 50-52
  38. ^ "Mark 15:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
  39. ^ "Mark 15:47 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
  40. ^ a b c "Luke 1:28 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  41. ^ a b "Luke 1:29 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  42. ^ a b "Luke 2:14 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 4 December 2021.
  43. ^ a b c d e f g h i Ehrman, The Orthodox Corruption of Scripture (1993), p. 56, 118. (e-book)
  44. ^ "Luke 2:27 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
  45. ^ a b c "Luke 2:33 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  46. ^ a b c d e Head, P. M. (April 1993). "Christology and Textual Transmission: Reverential Alterations in the Synoptic Gospels". Novum Testamentum. 35 (2). Brill: 105–129. doi:10.2307/1560881. JSTOR 1560881. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  47. ^ "Luke 2:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  48. ^ "Luke 2:41 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
  49. ^ "Luke 2:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  50. ^ a b c "Luke 2:43 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 6 September 2021.
  51. ^ a b c d Ehrman 1993, p. 55, 118.
  52. ^ "Luke 2:48 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 10 September 2021.
  53. ^ a b c d "Luke 8:43 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 25 January 2022.
  54. ^ Zwiep, Arie W. (2019). Jairus's Daughter and the Haemorrhaging Woman: Tradition and Interpretation of an Early Christian Miracle Story. Tübingen, Germany: Mohr Siebeck. p. 303. ISBN 9783161575600. Retrieved 25 January 2022.
  55. ^ a b c "Luke 8:45 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  56. ^ a b "Luke 8:48 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  57. ^ a b "Luke 8:49 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  58. ^ a b "Luke 8:51 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  59. ^ a b "Luke 8:54 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  60. ^ "Luke 9:54 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 5 September 2021.
  61. ^ a b "Luke 13:31 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 26 January 2022.
  62. ^ a b c "Luke 15:16 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  63. ^ a b "Luke 15:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  64. ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 15:23". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  65. ^ a b "Luke 15:23 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  66. ^ a b "Luke 16:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  67. ^ a b c d e f g J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:3". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  68. ^ a b "Luke 17:3 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  69. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:4". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  70. ^ a b "Luke 17:4 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  71. ^ a b "Luke 17:9 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  72. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:11". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  73. ^ a b c d "Luke 17:24 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  74. ^ a b c d e J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 17:24". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  75. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:20". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  76. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:24". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 27 January 2022.
  77. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 18:35". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  78. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 19:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 January 2022.
  79. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 20:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  80. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 20:9". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  81. ^ "Luke 22:34 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 18 January 2022.
  82. ^ a b "Luke 23:6 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  83. ^ a b "Luke 23:8 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  84. ^ a b "Luke 23:17 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  85. ^ a b c "Luke 23:19 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  86. ^ a b "Luke 23:21 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  87. ^ a b "Luke 23:22 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  88. ^ a b "Luke 23:23 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  89. ^ a b c "Luke 23:25 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  90. ^ a b "Luke 23:35 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  91. ^ a b "Luke 23:38 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  92. ^ a b "Luke 23:39 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  93. ^ a b c "Luke 23:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  94. ^ a b "Luke 23:45 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  95. ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 24:1". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  96. ^ a b c d "Luke 24:1 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  97. ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Lukas 24:13". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  98. ^ a b "Luke 24:17 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 30 April 2022.
  99. ^ a b c d "Luke 24:36 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  100. ^ a b c "Luke 24:40 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  101. ^ a b "Luke 24:42 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  102. ^ a b "Luke 24:46 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  103. ^ a b "Luke 24:49 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  104. ^ a b "Luke 24:50 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 18 January 2022.
  105. ^ a b c "Luke 24:53 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 May 2022.
  106. ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:5". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  107. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:6". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  108. ^ a b c d J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:7". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  109. ^ a b "Acts 1:7 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  110. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:10". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  111. ^ a b J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:11". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  112. ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:14". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  113. ^ a b c J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:15". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  114. ^ a b c d e f J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Handelingen 1:18". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 3 May 2022.
  115. ^ "Acts 4:36 Text Analysis". Biblehub.com. Retrieved 1 September 2021.
  116. ^ UBS3, p. 464.
  117. ^ a b c Aland, Kurt; Black, Matthew; Martini, Carlo Maria; Metzger, Bruce M.; Wikgren, Allen, eds. (1981). Nestle-Aland Novum Testamentum Graece (26 ed.). Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelstiftung. ISBN 3-438-051001. (NA26)
  118. ^ UBS3, p. 581.
  119. ^ NA26, p. 444
  120. ^ Note [b] on 1 Corinthians 5:5 in NET Bible
  121. ^ UBS3, p. 591.
  122. ^ a b c d e f g h i j "1 Corinthians 13:2 Greek Text Analysis". biblehub.com. Retrieved 8 February 2023.
  123. ^ a b c Malone, A. S. (2009). Burn or Boast? Keeping the 1 Corinthians 13,3 Debate in Balance. Biblica, 90(3), 400–406.
  124. ^ a b Caragounis 2004, p. 549. sfn error: no target: CITEREFCaragounis2004 (help)
  125. ^ a b c Caragounis 2004, p. 550. sfn error: no target: CITEREFCaragounis2004 (help)
  126. ^ Daniel B. Wallace (1998). "The Textual Problem of 1 Corinthians 14:34-35". Biblical Studies Press. Retrieved 22 March 2013.
  127. ^ a b Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 325.
  128. ^ Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 303.
  129. ^ a b Westcott and Hort (1882), Introduction and Appendix, § 324.
  130. ^ Textual variants in 1 John 1. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
  131. ^ Textual variants in 1 John 4. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
  132. ^ Textual variants in 1 John 5. STEP Bible. Tyndale House. Cambridge, UK. Retrieved May 14, 2020.
  133. ^ Adam Fox, John Mill and Richard Bentley: A Study of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament 1675–1729 (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1954), pp. 105–115; John Mill, Novum Testamentum Graecum, cum lectionibus variantibus MSS (Oxford 1707)
  134. ^ Metzger and Ehrman (2005), p.154
  135. ^ Peter J. Gurry, "The Number of Variants in the Greek New Testament: A Proposed Estimate" New Testament Studies 62.1 (2016), p. 113
  136. ^ Metzger, Bruce Manning; Ehrman, Bart D. (2005). The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption and Restoration (4th ed.). Oxford: Oxford University Press. pp. 54, 62–86, 102–103. ISBN 0-19-516667-1.
  137. ^ J.P. van de Giessen (2003). "Legenda tekstkritische notities". bijbelaantekeningen.nl (in Dutch). Retrieved 4 May 2022.

Further reading

  • The Comparative Critical Greek New Testament
  • Variantes textuais (in Portuguese)
  • Varianten Textus receptus versus Nestle-Aland

Third Epistle of John


24 Textual variants in 3 John

Insciptio

Ιωανου τριτη (Third of John) — אc Bc
omit — ‭א* B*
Ιωαννου τριτη επιστολη (Third Epistle of John) — 18
Ιωαννου επιστολη τριτη (Third Epistle of John) — rell

3 John 3

γαρ — A B C K P Ψ 048 049 056 0142 69 88 93 181 326 330 431 436 442 451 614 629 630 945 1243 1505 1739 1845 1846 1877 1881 2412 2492 𝔐 Lect itar syr copbomss Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ουν — 1241
omit — ‭א 6 33 81 104 623 2127 2344 2464 2495 lat cop arm eth Cassiodorus

3 John 3

μαρτυρουντων — 𝔐
μαρτυρουν — B

3 John 4

χαραν — 1844c
χαριν — 1844*
εχω χαραν — 614
ουκ εχω χαραν — ‭א A K L P Ψ 048 049 056 0142 33 81 88 104 181 326 330 436 451 629 630 945 1067 1175 1292 1409 1505 1611 1735 1846 1852 1877 2127 2138 2344 2412 2464 2495 𝔐 Lect itarmg,p vgmss syr copsa arm eth geo slav (Cassiodorus)
χαραν ουκ εχω — C (69) 322 323 1241vid 1739 1881 𝑙(422) 𝑙596
ουκ εχων χαριν — B*
χαριν ουκ εχω — 1243 2298
ουκ εχω χαριν — Bc 5 57 1891 2143 2298 2492 itar,c,dem,div,l vg copbo Hilary

3 John 4

τη — A B C* 33 81vid
omit — ‭א Cc P Ψ 1739 𝔐 copbo

3 John 5

τουτο — ‭א A B C Ψ 048 33vid 323 1241vid 1739 itl (vg) syrh cop
εις τους — P 𝔐
τους — 81

3 John 7

ονοματος αυτου — Ψ 614 630 1846 2495 vgmss syr
ονοματος — rell

3 John 7

εθνικων — ‭א A B (C) Ψ 33vid 630 1505 1739 1881 itl Jerome
εθνων — P 𝔐 vg

3 John 8

υπολαμβανειν — ‭א A B C* Ψ 33 81 323 1739
απολαμβανειν — Cc P 𝔐

3 John 8

τη αληθεια — 𝔐
της αληθειας — 614 623 630 1505 itl vg
τη εκκλησια — ‭א* A

3 John 9

εγραψα τι — ‭א* A 048vid 442 1241 1739 2298 𝑙596 it(l) copbomss arm (Jerome)
εγραψας τι — B copsa,bomss
εγραψα αν — ‭אc 33 81 181 436 614 630 945 1067 1243 1292 1409 1505 1735 1881 2138 2344 2412 2492 𝑙422 𝑙1439 lat (syr) Hilary
εγραψα αν τι — 322 323 424c 1611* 𝑙1178
εγραψα αυτη — 326c
εγραψα — C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 69 88 93 104 326* 330 451 623 629 1175 1611c 1844 1845 1846 1852 1877 2127 2495 𝔐 Lect (eth) geo slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

3 John 10

εκ — A B C 6 33 69 93 623 1845 1852 2344 𝔐
omit — ‭א 048 049 614 630 1243 1505 1739 2492

3 John 10

επιδεχομενους — C 323 1241 1243 1739 1881 2298 vgmss
βουλομενους — rell

3 John 11

κακοποιων — 𝔐
δε κακοποιων — L 1852 vgmss cop

3 John 12

αληθειας (truth) — p74(c) ‭א Ac B P Ψ 049 33 1739 𝔐 it vg syrh cop
εκκλησιαις (church) — 𝔓74vid A*vid
εκκλησιαις και της αληθειας (church and truth) – C syrph,hmg

3 John 12

οιδας — ‭א A B C Ψ 048 33 81 323 614 1241 1739 itd vg syrph cop
οιδατε — P 𝔐 vgms syrh
οιδαμεν — 2143 copboms

3 John 13

σοι γραψαι — 048vid
γραψαι σοι — ‭א A B C Ψ 81 323 630 945 1505 1739
γραφειν — P 307 642 1175 2492 (2495) 𝔐

3 John 13

σοι γραφειν — ‭א B C
γραφειν σοι — A Ψ 048 0251vid 33vid 81 323 630 1241 1505 1739
σοι γραψαι — P 𝔐

3 John 14

σε ιδειν — A B C 048vid 5 33 81 323 436 1241 1243 1735 1739
ιδειν σε — ‭א P Ψ 307 442 642 1175 1448 1611 1852 2492 𝔐

3 John 14

λαλησαι σοι — 442 1735
λαλησαι — 81 itd vgmss
λαλησωμεν — 307 1243 vgms
λαλησομεν — rell

3 John 15

αδελφοι παντες — 1735
αδελφοι — A 33 81 436 642 syrph,hmg
φιλοι — rell

3 John 15

ασπασαι — ‭א 048vid
ονομα — rell

3 John 15

αδελφους — 436 1448 1611 syrh copboms
φιλους σου — Ψ
φιλους — rell

3 John 15

ονομα αμην — L 307 321 378 467 614 1836 1837 1838 1852 vgmss
ονομα — rell


Epistle of Jude


82 Textual variants in Jude

Insciptio

Ιουδα καθολικη επιστολη (Catholic Epistle of Jude) — 18
Ιουδα (Jude) — אc Bc
omit — א* B*
Ιουδα επιστολη (Epistle of Jude) — 𝔓72 A rell

Jude 1:1

Ιησου Χριστου δουλος — 𝔓72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 056 0142 5 18 3 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
Χριστου Ιησου — K P 049 6 181 431 468 808 1501 1836 2374
δουλος Ιησου Χριστου — 1881
Χριστου δουλος — 1067

Jude 1:1

τοις — 𝔓72 ‭א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307* 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1409 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect lat cop (eth) geo slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
τοις εθνεσιν — 6 307c 322 323 945 1241 1243 1292 1505 1611 1739 1881 2138 syr arm

Jude 1:1

ηγαπημενοις — 𝔓72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 81 88 326mg 330 436 442 451 468 621 623 629 630 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2492 2495 2805 𝑙596 𝑙1141 lat syr cop arm eth geo Origen Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Ps-Athanasius Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
ηγιασμενοις — K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 93 104 181 254 307 322 323 326 424 431 453 614 665 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1836 1837 1844 1875 1877 1881 2127 2374 2412 𝔐 Lect slav Theophylact
ηγαποιμενοις — 1241
electis — Hilary

Jude 1:1

και Ιησου Χριστω τετηρημενοις — 𝔓72 ‭א A B L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 81 35 1307 322 323 326 436 454 468 623 808 909 945 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1852vid 1881 2298 2344 𝔐 Lectpt itar vgmss cop (eth) slav Origen Lucifer Augustine (Cassiodorus)
και Ιησου Χριστου τετηρημενοις — K 93 181 254 431 665 1175 1735 1836 1844 2374 𝑙156 𝑙592(1/2) 𝑙883 𝑙884 𝑙1178
και Χριστου Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 1852
και Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — Ψ 442 621 2805 𝑙596 vgmss syrph arm geo
και εν Χριστω Ιησου τετηρημενοις — 61 88 915
omit — 630 1292 1505 1611 1875 2138 2200 syrh

Jude 1:2

και ειρηνη και αγαπη — 𝔓72 ‭א A B L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 35 81 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1837 1845 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
ειρηνη και αγαπη — K 056 0142
και ειρηνη εν κυριω και αγαπη — 630 1506 1611 2200
και αγαπη και ειρηνη — 33vid 61
και ειρηνη — 88 181 915 1836 2805

Jude 1:3

ποιουμενος — ‭א Ψc A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33vid 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344vid 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
ποιουμενοι — Ψ*
ποιησαμενος — 𝔓72 1501

Jude 1:3

γραφειν — A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33vid 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344vid 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
του γραφειν — 𝔓72 ‭א Ψ
τουτο γραφειν — 93 665
γραφω — 621 1241

Jude 1:3

ημων — 𝔓72 ‭א A B Ψ 5 61 81 88 93 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 614 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1243 1292 1409 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 1846 2138 2200 2344vid 2412 𝑙6 𝑙596 vgmss syr copsa arm eth geo slav Lucifer Cyril Bede Theophylact
ημετερας — 𝑙422
σωτηριας ημων — 𝑙884
υμων — 6 104 254 1505 1844 1881 2298 2495 2805 it vgmss copbo Hilary Ephraem
omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 330 451 468 629 808 909 945 1175 1501 1836 1877 1875 2127 2492 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Cassiodorus

Jude 1:3

σωτηριας — 𝔓72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344vid 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
ζωης — 1505 1611 syr eth
σωτηριας και ζωης — ‭א Ψ

Jude 1:3

γραψαι — 𝔓72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
γραφειν — ‭א Ψ 1505

Jude 1:3

επαγωνιζεσθαι — ‭א B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852vid 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
επαγωνιζεσθε — 𝔓72 A 93 915

Jude 1:3

παραοθειση πιστει — 𝔓72*
παραδοθειση — 𝔓72c ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665mg 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2806 𝔐 Lect
παραδοθησει — 1241
περιδοθειση — 431
δοθειση — 665

Jude 1:4

παρεισεδυσαν — 𝔓72 ‭א A K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505vid 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852vid 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
παρεισεδυησαν — B Cvid
παρεδυσαν — 1067

Jude 1:4

οι και — ‭א
οι — rell

Jude 1:4

προγεγραμενοι — 𝔓72
προγεγραμμενοι — rell

Jude 1:4

κριμα — 𝔓72c ‭א A B Cvid K L P 049 056 0142 0251vid 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505vid 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙596
κρισμα — 𝔓72*
κηρυγμα — Ψ

Jude 1:4

τη — 𝔓72*
την — rell

Jude 1:4

χαριτα — 𝔓72 A B
χαριν — ‭א C K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 0251vid 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:4

νομον — 𝔓72*
omit — 𝔓72c
μονον — rell

Jude 1:4

δεσποτην — 𝔓78 ‭א A B C 0251 6 33 61 81 93 307 322 323 326* 326c 431 436 442 453* 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1846 1881 2344 2805 Lectpt lat cop arm eth geo Lucifer Didymus Cyril
ημων δεσποτην — 𝔓72
δεσποτην θεον — K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 88 181 254 326c 453c 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1175 1292 1501 1505 1611 1735 1836 1844 1875 2138 2200 2298 2374 𝔐 Lectpt syr slav
δεσποτην και θεον — 𝑙596pt
θεον — 𝑙593

Jude 1:4

κυριον — 𝔓78
και κυριον — rell

Jude 1:4

Ιησουν Χριστον ημων — 𝔓72
υμων Ιησουν Χριστον — 1241
ημων Ιησουν Χριστον — 𝔓78 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 0142 0251vid 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1844 1845 1846 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect itar vgmss syr cop arm eth geo slav (Lucifer) Didymus Cyril
ημων Ιησουν — 1837
Ιησουν Χριστον — 88 181 915 1836 1875 1881 𝑙422 𝑙593 vgmss

Jude 1:5

δε — 𝔓72 𝔓78 ‭א A B K L 049 056 0142 0251 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 468 621 623 630 808 909 915 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
ουν — C Ψ 6 93 323 665 1241 1243 1501 1739 2298 Lucifer
omit — 1881 copbomss

Jude 1:5

ειδοτας τουτο υμας — 0142
ειδοτας υμας — ‭א B K L 049 056 18 35 181 254 326 431 468 909 1836 1837 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
ιδοντας — 33*
ειδωτας — 1241
ειδοτας — 𝔓72 A C Ψ 0251 5 6 33c 61 81 88 93 307 323 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1881 2200 2344 2805 𝑙596 lat
ειδοτας ημας — 2298

Jude 1:5

παντα απαξ γαρ Ιησους — 1739mg
απαξ παντα οτι Ιησους — A B 33 81 2344 itdem,div vgmss (eth) Jerome
απαξ παντα οτι κυριος — Ephraem
απαξ τουτο οτι ο θεος — 5 623mg
απαξ παντα οτι ο θεος — Cc 623 2805 vgms (slav)
απαξ παντας οτι θεος Χριστος — 𝔓72*
απαξ παντα οτι θεος Χριστος — 𝔓72c
παντα οτι κυριος απαξ — א Ψ
παντα οτι ο κυριος απαξ — C* 307 326 431 436 453 630 808 1505 1611 2138 2200 2412 2495 syrh
παντα οτι ο θεος — Lucifer
παντα οτι ο θεος απαξ — 442 621 1243 1845 1846 2492 𝑙596 itp vgmss syrph arm geo Clementvid
παντα οτι Ιησους — Cyril
παντα οτι Ιησους απαξ — 6 93 322 323 665 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298 itar,c cop Origenper 1739
παντα οτι ο Ιησους απαξ — 88 915
απαξ οτι ο κυριος — 1409
απαξ τουτο οτι ο κυριος — L 049 18 35 61 104 181 254 307 326 330 431 436 451 453 629 808 (909) 945 1067 1175 1292 1678 1836 1837 1844 (1875) 1877 2127 2374 𝔐 Lectpt Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
απαξ τουτο οτι Χριστος Ιησους — 1735 𝑙591
τουτο απαξ οτι ο κυριος — K 056 𝑙593
απαξ τουτο υμας οτι ο κυριος — 0142

Jude 1:6

τε — 𝔓72 ‭א B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1837 1845 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
δε — A 18 431 621 1067 1501 1505 1611 1836 1875

Jude 1:7

Γομορρα — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
Γομορα — 𝔓72 1241 1243 1852 2344

Jude 1:7

τροπον τουτοις — 𝔓72 ‭א A B C 5 33 35* 61 81 93 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙596
τουτοις τροπον — K L 049 056 6 18 35c 254 307 436 453 468 808 909 1067 1501 1678vid 𝔐 Lect
τροπον αυτοις — Ψ
αυτοις τροπον — 0142 1409
τροπον — 88 181 915 1836 1845 1875

Jude 1:7

εκπορνευσασαι — 𝔓72c ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142mg 5 6 18 33c 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
εκπορνευσασθαι — 𝔓72* 1243
εκπορρνευσασαι — 33*
εκπορευσασαι — 0142
ακολουθησασαι — 1409

Jude 1:7

υπεχουσαι — 𝔓72 B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
υπερεχουσαι — A
επεχουσαι — 𝔓78 630 1611 2200
ουκ εχουσιν — ‭א*
υπεχουσιν — ‭אc
απεχουσαι — 181
υπαρχουσαι — 1845

Jude 1:8

αυτοι — 𝔓78
ουτοι — rell

Jude 1:8

κυριοτητα — 𝔓72 𝔓78 A B C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect lat syr copbo eth geo Clement Origengr Lucifer Epiphanius Jerome
κυριωτητα — 1241
κυριοτητας — ‭א Ψ 1845 1846 2805 vgms copsa arm slav Origenlat Priscillian

Jude 1:8

δοξας — 𝔓72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 945 1067 1175 1241 1243 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1845 1846 1852 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
δοξαν — 𝔓78 5

Jude 1:9

οτε — B
ο δε — rell

Jude 1:9

Μιχαης — 𝔓72
Μιχαηλ — rell

Jude 1:9

τοτε — B
οτε — rell

Jude 1:9

Μωυσεως — 𝔓72 ‭א B C L 0142* 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 1067 1243 1409 1501 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200* 2344 2374 2805 𝑙596
Μωσεως — A K Ψ 049 056 0142c 6 18 35 88 323 630 915 1241 1505 1611 1739 2200 2298 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:9

αλλα — 𝔓72 A B Ψ 93
αλλ’ — ‭א C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:9

σοι — 𝔓72 ‭א A Bc C K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
εν σοι — B*vid Ψ 323 1241 1739 1881

Jude 1:9

κυριος — 𝔓72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 453 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1875 2298 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
ο κυριος — אc 442 621 630 1505 1611 2200 2805 𝑙596
ο θεος — ‭א* 323 1241 1739 1881
κυριος ο θεος — 1501

Jude 1:11

Βαλααμ — ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1875c 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
Βαλαμ — 1875*
Βαλλαμ — 𝔓72*
Βαλαακ — 𝔓72c

Jude 1:12

εισιν — 𝔓72 ‭אc A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 𝑙596
εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — ‭א* copsa,bomss
εισιν γογγυσται μεμψιμοιροι κατα τας ιδιας επιθυμιας αυτων πορευομενοι — Cc

Jude 1:12

οι — 𝔓72 ‭אc B L Ψ 5 6 33 35* 61 81 88 93 307 323 326 431 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1837 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙596
omit — 𝔓74vid ‭א* A K 049 056 0142 18 35c 181 254 436 468 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1501 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:12

αγαπαις αυτων — lat syrph copsams
αγαπαις υμων — 𝔓72 ‭א B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 93 181 254 307 322 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1292 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1844 1875 1881 2138 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect syrh cop eth geo slav Lucifer Ephraem Augustine Palladius
απαταις υμων — A* Cvid (1243 ημων) 82 88 378 460 915 1845 1846
απαταις αυτων — Ac
ευωχιαις υμων — 6 224c

Jude 1:12

συνευχομενοι — 𝔓72
συνερχομενοι — 1875c
συνευωχουμενοι — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 61 81 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 808 909 1067 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1875* 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
συνευωχουμενοι υμιν — C 6 88 93 323 665 915 1241 1243 1501 1739 1845 1881 2298

Jude 1:12

εαυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — 𝔓72c
αυτους πεμενοντες νεφελε — 𝔓72*
εαυτους ποιμαινοντες νεφελαι — rell

Jude 1:12

παντι ανεμω — ‭א
υπο ανεμων — rell

Jude 1:12

παραφερομεναι — 𝔓72c ‭א A C K L 049 5 18 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1241 1243 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
παραφερομενοι — 𝔓72* B Ψ 442 621 1845 1852 𝑙596
περιφερομεναι — 6 1501
διαφερομεναι — 1875
φερομεναι — 056 0142

Jude 1:13

επαφριζοντα — ‭א A B K L Ψ 049 056 0142 6 18 35 88 181 307 436 453 468 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1678 1836 1845 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect
απαφριζοντα — 𝔓72 C 5 33 61 81 93 254 323 326 431 442 621 623 630 665 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1837 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙596

Jude 1:13

πλανηται οις ο ζοφος του — 𝔓72 ‭א A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909c 915 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
πλανηται οις οι ο ζοφος του — 909*
πλανητες οις ζοφος — B
πλανηται εις ο ζοφος τους — 1241

Jude 1:13

αιωνα — 𝔓72 ‭א A B C L 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2374 2805 2344 𝔐 Lect
τον αιωνα — K 049 056 0142 6 1501
αιωνας — Ψ 442 1241 1837 1881

Jude 1:14

προεφυτευσεν — 181
προεφητευσεν — A C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
προπροφητευσεν — א
επροφητευσεν — 𝔓72 B*
επροεφητευσεν — Bc

Jude 1:14

κυριος — 𝔓72 A B C K L Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 254 307 323 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837* 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
ο κυριος — ‭א 61 181 326 1067 1409 1837c

Jude 1:14

αγιαις μυριασιν αυτου — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 254 307 431 436 453 468 623 808 909 1067 1409 1501 1678 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
μυριασιν αγιαις αυτου — C 323 630 1241 1243 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298
αγιαις μυριασιν — 1852
αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων — Ψ
αγιαις μυριασιν αγγελων αυτου — 61 93 181 326 665 1836 1837
αγιων αγγελων μυριασιν — 𝔓72
μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων — ‭א
μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου — 88 442 915 1845 𝑙596
μυριασιν αγιων αγγελων αυτου αγιων — 621

Jude 1:15

ελεγξαι — 𝔓72 ‭א A B C K L Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1241 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
εξελεγξαι — 436 1067 1409

Jude 1:15

παντας ασεβεις — 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298
παντας τους ασεβεις — A B C Ψ 5 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 468 623 630 642 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1837 1845 2200 2344 2374 2495 2805 vg syrh copbomss
τους ασεβεις — 442 621 𝑙596
πασαν ψυχην — 𝔓72 ‭א 1852 syrph copsa,bomss
παντας τους ασεβεις αυτων — K L 049 18 35 88 181 254 909 915 1175 1836 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:15

των εργων ασεβειας αυτων — A B K L 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 431 436 468 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1409 1501 1836 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect
εργων ασεβειας αυτων — 61 326 1837
των εργων — ‭א 6 323 1241 1739 1881 2298 2374 2805
των εργων αυτων — C 307 442 453 621 1243 1678 1845 𝑙596
εργων ασεβειων αυτων — 1852
των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψ
των εργων των ασεβειων αυτων — Ψmg 630 1505 1611 2200

Jude 1:15

περι παντων των — 𝔓72mg
περι παντων — 𝔓72
και περι παντων των — rell

Jude 1:15

σκληρων — 𝔓72 A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 181 254 326 431 436 468 623 642 808 909 1067 1175 1409 1678 1735 1836 1837 1875 2492 𝔐 Lect copbo
σκληρων λογων — ‭א C 6 33 81 88 93 307 323 442 453 621 630 665 915 1241 1243 1448 1501 1505 1611 1739 1845 1852 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙596 vgmss syr copsa

Jude 1:16

αυτων — ‭א A B K Ψ 056 0142 5 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 453 468 623 630 665 909 915 945 1409* 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 2200 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
εαυτων — 𝔓72c C L P 049 1 6 18 35 254mg 323 436 442 621 808 1067 1241 1243 1409c 1739 1845 1852 2298 2495 𝑙596c
omit — (𝔓72*

Jude 1:16

και το — ‭א A B C K L P Ψ 049 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
και — 𝔓72 056 0142 1490
το — 1241

Jude 1:17

ρηματων των προειρημενων — 𝔓72 ‭א B C L P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2344 2805 𝔐 Lect
προειρημενων ρηματων — A 6 323 630 1241 1501 1505 1611 1739 1881 2200 2298 2374 Lucifer

Jude 1:18

ελεγον υμιν — ‭א B L Ψ 61 2344 Lucifer
ελεγον υμιν οτι — 𝔓72 A C Lmg P 049 056 0142 5 6 18 33 35 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 642 665 808 909 915 1067 1175 1241 1243 1409 1448 1501 1505 1611 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2492 2805 𝔐 Lect vg syr
ελεγεν ημιν οτι — K

Jude 1:18

επ’ εσχατου χρονου — 𝔓72 B C Ψ 5 623 1243
επ’ εσχατου του χρονου — ‭א A 33 61 254 431 436 630 1067 1409 1505 1611 1837 1845 1852 2200 2495
επ’ εσχατου των χρονων — 6 81 307 323 453 1241 1678 1739 2298 2805 vgmss cop
επ’ εσχατου των ημερων — 1881 (Lucifer)
επ’ εσχατω του χρονου — 326
επ’ εσχατω των χρονων — 326mg
επ’ εσχατων του χρονου — 621 𝑙596
επ’ εσχατων των χρονων — 93 442 665 2344
εν εσχατω τω χρονω — P
εν εσχατω χρονων — 056 0142
εν εσχατω χρονω — 𝔓72vid K L 049 18 35 88 181 468 808 909 915 1836 1875 2374 𝔐 Lect vgmss

Jude 1:18

εσονται εμπαικται — 𝔓72 ‭א* C* K (L εμπαιγκται) P 049 056 0142 18 35 88 181 254 442 468 621 630 808 909 915 1243 1505 1611 1678 1836 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 𝔐 𝑙596
ελευσονται εμπαικται — ‭אc A C 5 6 33 61 81 93 307 323 326 431 436 453 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1501 1739 1837 1881 2298 2344 2805
αναστησονται εμπαικται — Ψ

Jude 1:18

εαυτων εμπιθυμιας — 307
εαυτων επιθυμιας — 𝔓72 A B C K L P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
αυτων επιθυμιας — Ψ (1501)
επιθυμιας εαυτων — ‭אc (1875)
επιθυμιας αυτων — ‭א* 630 1505 1611 2200

Jude 1:19

αποδιωριζοντες — 𝔓72 K
αποδιοριζοντες — 0316
οι διοριζοντες — ‭אc
οι αποδιοριζοντες — א* A B L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35c 61 81 93 181 254 307 326 431 436 442 453 468 665 909 945 1067 1175 1241 1409 1501 1678 1735 1739* 1836 1837 1844 1845 1852 1875 2344 𝔐 Lect vgmss arm Clement Lucifer Didymus Cyril
οι αποδιοριζοντες εαυτους — C 5 6 35* 88 322 323 621 623 630 808 915 1243 1292 1505 1506 1611 1739c 1846 1881 2138 2200 2298 2374 2805 Lect itar vgmss geo slav Augustine Fulgentius
omit — 𝑙422

Jude 1:20

εποικοδομουντες αυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 88*
επωκοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — 621
εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει — ‭א A B Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 88c 93 326 436 442 623 630 665 808 915 1067 1243 1505 1611 1837 1845 1881 2200 2374 2805 𝑙596
εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει — C 323 431 1409 1739 1852 2298
εποικοδομουντες εαυτους τη αγιοτητι ημων εν πιστει — 1241
τη αγιωτατη υμων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 181 254 468 909 1501 1678 1836 1875 𝔐 Lect
τη αγιωτατη ημων πιστει εποικοδομουντες εαυτους — 6 307 453
τη εαυτων αγιοτητι πιστει ανοικοδομεισθη εαυτους — 𝔓72

Jude 1:20

προσευχομενοι — ‭א A B C L P Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
προσευχομενοι εαυτοις — 𝔓72c K 049
προσεχομενοι εαυτοις — 𝔓72*

Jude 1:21

τηρησατε — ‭א A L K P 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 468 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect vg
τηρησομεν — 1243
τηρησωμεν — 𝔓72 B C*vid Ψ 1505 1611 1845 1852 syr cop
τηρησητε — Cc
τηρησαντες — 431 621

Jude 1:21

κυριου ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — ‭א A B C L K P Ψ 049 056 0142 0316 5 6 18 33 35 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 431 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1852 1845 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝔐 Lect
ημων Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1409
κυριου Ιησου Χριστου εις ζωην — 1241
εις ζοην ημων Ιησου Χριστου — 𝔓72

Jude 1:22

ελεειτε διακρινομενους — Kcomm 1852 𝑙1439
ελεατε διακρινομενους — ‭א B Cc Ψ 88 442 621 915 1243 1845 1846 𝑙596 𝑙680 syrh geo
ελεγχετε διακρινομενους — A C* 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 (181 ἐλέγετε) 322 323 326 436 623 665 1067 1241 1409 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙422 lat copbo Ephraem Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Cassiodorus Theophylactcomm
ελεγχετε διακρινομενοι — 629
ελεγετε διακρινομενοι — 181 2492
ελεγχεται διακρινομενοι — 1241
ελεειτε διακρινομενω — 1505
ελεειτε διακρινομενοι — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 104 254 307 330 431 451 454 468 630 808 909 945 1175 1292 1501 1678 1844 1877 2127 2200 2412 2495 𝔐 Lectpt vgms slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
omit — 𝔓72 itt syrph copsa Clement Orsiesius Jerome

Jude 1:23

ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — א*
ους δε σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — ‭אc A C Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 93 104 181 307 322 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 808 1067 1241 1243 (1292) 1409 1505 1678 1735 1739 1836 1837 1845* 1846 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2412 2495 2805 𝑙156 𝑙422 𝑙596 𝑙617 lat copbo syrh (arm) (geo) Clementlat Ephraem
ους δε εν φοβω σωζεται εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — 049 0142
ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — K L P 056 18 88 35 254 330 431 451 468 629 909 915 945 1175 1611 1844 1845c 1877 2127 2492 𝔐 Lectpt slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact
ους δε εν φοβω σωζετε εκ του πυρος αρπαζοντες — 1501
σωζετε εκ πυρος αρπαζοντες — B
εκ πυρος αρπασατε — 𝔓72
εκ πυρος αρπαζετε — itt syrph copsa Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome

Jude 1:23

ους δε ελεατε εν φοβω — ‭א A B Ψ 6 33 81 93 181 322 323 326 623 665 1611 1735 1739 1836 1837 1875 1881 2298 2374 lat copbo arm geo Clementlat Ephraem
τους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 0316
ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 5 436 1067 1241 1409 2344
ους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω θεου — 629 itp(c)
ους δε ελεγετε εν φοβω — 2412
ους δε ελεγχετε εν φοβω — 88 104 307 442 453 621 915 945 1678 1845c 1846 𝑙596 Ps-Oecumeniuscomm Theophylactcomm
εν φοβω — C 630 1243 1505 1845* 1852 2200
διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε — Clementgr Orsiesius Jerome
διακρινομενους δε ελεειτε εν φοβω — 𝔓72 itt syrph copsa
omit — K L P 049 056 0142 18 35 254 330 431 451 468 808 909 1175 1292 1844 1877 2127 2492 2495 𝔐 Lect syrh slav Ps-Oecumenius Theophylact

Jude 1:24

φυλαξαι υμας απταιστους και — ‭א B C L Ψ 056 0142 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 326 436 442 453 468 621 623 630 665 808 909 915 1067 1243 1409 1505 1611 1678 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2374 2805 𝑙596
υμας φυλαξαι απταιστους και — 323 1241 1501 1739 1881 2298
φυλαξαι υμας απταιστως και — 2344
φυλαξαι ημας απταιστους και — A
φυλαξαι ημας αμεμπτους και — 431
φυλαξαι αυτους απταιστους και — K P 049 18 35 𝔐 Lect
omit — 𝔓72

Jude 1:24

στησαι κατενωπιον — א A B K L P Ψ 049 056 0142 18 33 35 61 81 181 326 431 436 808 909 1067 1409 1836 1837 1875 2344 2374 𝔐 Lect
στηριξαι κατενωπιον — 0316 5 623 2805
στησαι κατεναντι — 88 915
ασπιλους στησαι κατενωπιον — 442 621 𝑙596
ασπιλους και στησαι κατενωπιον — 6 93 307 323 453 468 665 1241 1501 1678 1739 1881 2298
ασπιλους στησαι ενωπιον — C 254 1243 1505 1611 1845 1852
ασπιλους και στησαι ενωπιον — 630 2200
στηριξαι ασπειλους — 𝔓72

Jude 1:25

μονω — 𝔓72 ‭א A B C Ψ 0316 6 33 81 88 93 181 322 323 436 442 621 623* 630 665 915 1067 1241 1243 1292 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙596 lat syr cop arm geo Fulgentius
μονω σοφω — K L P 049 056 0142 5 18 35 61 254 307 326 431 453 468 623c 808 909 945 1175 1501 1678 1735 1837 1844 1846 2374 𝔐 Lect slav

Jude 1:25

δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ω ημων — 𝔓72*
δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου ημων — 𝔓72c ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 6 33 61 81 88 93 181 254 307 323 326 436 442 453 621 623 630 665 915 1067 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374 2805 𝑙596
δια Ιησου Χριστου του κυριου υμων — 1241
omit — K P 049 056 0142 18 35 431 468 808 909 1243 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:25

δοξα — ‭אc A B C 0316 5 33 81 93 254 323 326 431 436 442 623c 630 665 1067 1241 1243 1409 1505 1611 1739 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2200 2298 2344 2805 𝑙596
δοξα και — 𝔓72 K L P 049 056 0142 6 18 35 61 88 181 307 453 468 621 623* 808 909 915 1501 1678 1881 2374 𝔐 Lect
ω δοξα — ‭א*
omit — Ψ

Jude 1:25

προ παντος του αιωνος — ‭א A B C L Ψ 0316 5 33 61 81 93 181 254 326 378 431 442 467 506 621 623 665 808 1243 1505 1611 1827 1836 1837 1845 1852 1875 2401c 2805 𝑙596 vg syrh cop arm (eth) Ephraem
προ παντος αιωνος — 6 88 307 323 436 453 630 915 1067 1241 1409 1501 1678 1739 1881 2200 2298 2344 2374
omit — 𝔓72 K P 049 056 0142 18 35 468 909 2401* 𝔐 Lect

Jude 1:25

παντας τους αιωνας — A B C K P Ψ 049 056 0142 5 6 18 35 81 93 181 254 307 323 431 436 453 468 506 623 630 665 808 1067 1243 1409 1501 1505 1611 1678 1739 1845 1852 1875 1881 2200 2298 2374 2401 2805 𝔐 Lect
τους παντας αιωνας — 326c
τους αιωνας παντας — 1837
τους απαντας αιωνας — 326*
τους παντας εωνας — 𝔓72
τους αιωνας — א. 0316 1836
αιωνας παντας — 61
παντας τους αιωνας των αιωνων — L 33 88 442 621 909 915 2344 𝑙596
τους αιωνας των αιωνων — 1241


Book of Revelation

2 Textual variants in Revelation 1
Revelation 1:4-7 in 𝔓18

Revelation 1:5

λυσαντι ημας εκ ('freed us from') – 𝔓18, אc, A, C, 2020, 2081, 2814
λουσαντι ημας απο ('washed us from') – P, 046, 94, 1006, 1859, 2042, 2065, 2073, 2138, 2432

Revelation 1:6

βασιλειαν ('kingdom') – א, A, 046, 1854, 2050, 2351
βασιλεις ('kings') – P, ByzA
0 Textual variants in Revelation 2

Revelation 2:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 3

Revelation 3:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 4

Revelation 4:1

1 Textual variants in Revelation 5

Revelation 5:9

ἠγόρασας τῷ θεῷ ('redeemed to God') – A, eth
ἠγόρασας τῷ θεῷ ἡμας ('redeemed to God us') – 046, 1006, 1611, 1859, 2020, 2042, 2053, 2065, 2081, 2138, 2432, copbo א
ἠγόρασας ἡμας τῷ θεῷ ('redeemed us to God') – 94, 1828, 2073, 2344, copsa
ἠγόρασας ἡμας ('redeemed us') – 2065*, 2814, Cyprian
0 Textual variants in Revelation 6

Revelation 6:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 7

Revelation 7:1

1 Textual variants in Revelation 8

Revelation 8:13

αετου – א, A, P115, 046, 1424, 1841, 1862, 93, 456, 627, 920, 1611, 2329, 2351, Byz, Philoxenian, Harklean, Vulgate, Old Latin, Boharic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, Georgian, Ansbert, Bede, Oikoumenios, Primasius, Caesarius, Tyconius
αγγελου – P, 2074, 104, 241, 256, 2059, 2081, 620, 922, 2186, 2286, 2814, ByzA, Armenian, Slavonic, Andreas, Victorious
αγγελου ως αετου — 42, Oikoumenioscomm
0 Textual variants in Revelation 9

Revelation 9:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 10

Revelation 10:1

2 Textual variants in Revelation 11

Revelation 11:17

ο ων και ο ην και ο ερχομενος — Boharic, Tyconius, Beatus, 1841, 051, 2074, 35, 1006, 911/2040, 1740, 469, 757
ο ων και ο ην και — P47, Sinaiticus, 0308, C, 2344
ο ων και ο ην — Byz, 2814
Revelation 11:18 in Uncial 0308, the reading "Servants and prophets"

Revelation 11:18

τοις δουλοις σου και τοις προφηταις ('thy servants and prophets') – 𝔓47, א, 0308
τοις δουλοις σου τοις προφηταις ('thy servants prophets') – A, Byz
0 Textual variants in Revelation 12

Revelation 12:1

1 Textual variants in Revelation 13

Revelation 13:18

εξακοσιοι εξηκοντα εξ ('six hundred sixty-six') – א A P 046, most minuscules, Byzpt lat syr cop arm eth Irenaeus Hippolytus Origen Victorinus Gregory Primasius Andrew Beatus Arethas
χξϲ ('666') – 𝔓47 051 Byzpt
εξακοσιοι εξηκοντα πεντε ('six hundred sixty-five') – 2344
εξακοσιοι τεσσαρακοντα εξ ('six hundred forty-six') – itar
εξακοσιοι δεκα εξ ('six hundred sixteen') – C vgms Irenaeusmss Tyconiuspt Caesarius
χιϲ ('616') – 𝔓115
0 Textual variants in Revelation 14

Revelation 14:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 15

Revelation 15:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 16

Revelation 16:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 17

Revelation 17:1

1 Textual variants in Revelation 18

Revelation 18:20

αγιοι αποστολοι — C, 051, 2329, 35, 2059, 2081, 2344, 2186, 2286, 2814, VgCl, itgig, ByzA
αγιοι και οι αποστολοι — Sinaiticus, A, P, 046, 1424, 1841, 1862, 82, 93, 456, 627, 920, 1611, 2074, 2053, 2062, Byz
αγγελου και οι αποστολοι — Hippolytus, syrhar
0 Textual variants in Revelation 19

Revelation 19:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 20

Revelation 20:1

0 Textual variants in Revelation 21

Revelation 21:1

1 Textual variants in Revelation 22

Revelation 22:14

ποιουντες τας εντολας αυτου ('those who do His commandments') – 046 94 205 209 1611supp 1854 1859 2030 2042 2065 2073 2138 2329 2377 2432 2814 Byz itgig syr copbo (Tertullian) Cyprian Tyconius (Caesarius) Andrew (Beatus) Arethas
τηρουντες τας εντολας αυτου ('those who keep His commandments') – arm
πλυνοντες τας στολας αυτων ('those who wash their robes') – א A 1006 1841 2020 (2050) 2053 2062 itmss vg copsa eth Ambrose Apringius Fulgentius (Primasius) Haymo


See also

References

Bibliography

  • Münster Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung (2017). Bibelausgaben Novum Testamentum Graecum, Editio Critica Maior / Band III: Die Apostelgeschichte: Gesamtband Teil 1-3. Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft. ISBN 978-3438056146.
  • Münster Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung (2013). Novum Testamentum Graecum Editio Critica Maior IV, Die Katholischen Briefe, Teil 1 und Teil 2, Gesamtwerk. Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft. ISBN 978-3438056054.
  • American Bible Society (2012). Novum Testamentum Graece — Nestle-Aland 28th Revidierte Auflage. Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft. ISBN 978-3438051400.
  • American Bible Society (2014). The Greek New Testament — Fifth Revised Edition. Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft. ISBN 978-3438051165.
  • Bruce M. Metzger (2005). A Textual Commentary on the Greek New Testament — Second Edition. Hendrickson Publishers, Inc. ISBN 1598561642.
  • Kurt Aland (1985). Synopsis Quattuor Evangeliorum: Locis Parallelis Evangeliorum Apocryphorum Et Patrum Adhibitis Edidit. Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft. ISBN 3438051303.
  • Brooke Foss Westcott, Fenton John Anthony Hort (1881). The New Testament in the Original Greek. Macmillan & Co.
  • Zane C. Hodges, Arthur L. Farstad (1982). The Greek New Testament According to the Majority Text. Thomas Nelson Publishers. ISBN 0840749635.
  • David Holly (1983). Comparative Studies in Recent Greek New Testament Texts. Biblical Institute Press. ISBN 8876535810.
  • Constantinus Tischendorf (1869). Novum Testamentum Graece, ad antiquissimos testes denuo recensuit apparatum criticum omni studio perfectum apposuit commentationem Isagogicam praetexuit, Editio Octava Critica Maior: Volumen I. Giesecke und Devrient.
  • Constantinus Tischendorf (1872). Novum Testamentum Graece, ad antiquissimos testes denuo recensuit apparatum criticum omni studio perfectum apposuit commentationem Isagogicam praetexuit, Editio Octava Critica Maior: Volumen II. Giesecke und Devrient.
  • Hermann Freiherr von Soden (1902–1913). Die Schriften des Neuen Testaments in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt hergestellt auf Grund ihrer Textgeschichte. Alexander Duncker; Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.
  • Alexander Souter (1910). Novum Testamentum Graece: Textui a Retractatoribus Anglis Adhibito Brevem Adnotationem Criticam Subiecit. Clarendon Press.
  • Karl Lachmann (1842–1850). Testamentum Novum Græce et Latine Carolus Lachmannus recensuit. Philippus Butmannus, Ph. F. Græcæ Lectionis Auctoritatis, apposuit. Berolini.
  • S.C.E. Legg (1935). Novum Testamentum Graece secundum textum Westcotto-Hortianum; Evangelium Secundum Marcum, cum apparatu critico nouo plenissimo, lectionibus codicum nuper repertorum additis, editionibus versionum antiquarum et patrum ecclesiasticorum denuo inuestigatis. Clarendon Press.
  • S.C.E. Legg (1940). Novum Testamentum Graece secundum textum Westcotto-Hortianum; Evangelium Secundum Mattaeum, cum apparatu critico nouo plenissimo, lectionibus codicum nuper repertorum additis, editionibus versionum antiquarum et patrum ecclesiasticorum denuo inuestigatis. Clarendon Press.
  • Augustinus Merk (1933). Novum Testamentum Graece, apparatu critico instructum. Pontifici Instituti Biblici.
  • Albert Huck, Heinrich Greeven (1981). Synopse Der Drei Ersten Evangelien: Mit Beigabe Der Johanneischen Parallelstellen. Mohr Siebrek Ek. ISBN 3161430328.
  • Reuben Swanson (2005). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: Evangelio en paquete de 4. Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 1414307632.
  • Reuben Swanson (1996). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: Hechos . Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 0865850550.
  • Reuben Swanson (2002). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: Romanos . Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 0865850704.
  • Reuben Swanson (2003). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: 1 Corintios . Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 0865850720.
  • Reuben Swanson (2006). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: 2 Corintios . Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 0865850739.
  • Reuben Swanson (1999). Manuscritos griegos del Nuevo Testamento: Gálatas . Tyndale House Publishers, Inc. ISBN 0842339744.
  • Samuel Prideaux Tregelles (1857). El Nuevo Testamento griego . Samuel Bagster and Sons.

Lectura adicional

  • El Nuevo Testamento griego crítico comparativo Archivado el 17 de julio de 2011 en Wayback Machine
  • Variantes textuais (en portugués)
  • Varianten Textus receptus versus Nestlé-Aland
  • El Evangelio de Juan parte de la Santa Biblia
Retrieved from "https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Textual_variants_in_the_New_Testament&oldid=1240627393"